Skip to main content

Full text of "Historic Structures Report, Architectural and Historical Data Section: Clubhouse, Brown Cottage, Moorhead Cottage, and Clubhouse Annex--South Fork Fishing and Hunting Club"

See other formats


I  29.88:  SO  8 

Clemson  Universil 


Clubhouse,  Brown  Cottage,  Moorhead  Cottage, 

and  Clubhouse  Annex 

SOUTH  FORK  FISHING 
&  HUNTlNG^SfcOB 


ST.  MICHAEL  •  PENNSYLVANIA 


® 


Printed  on  recycled  paper 


HISTORIC  STRUCTURES  REPORT 
Architectural  &  Historical  Data  Section 

Clubhouse 

Brown  Cottage 

Moorhead  Cottage 

Clubhouse  Annex 

South  Fork  Fishing  &  Hunting  Club 
St.  Michael,  Pennsylvania 


By 

Landmarks  Design  Associates,  Architects 

and 

Wallace,  Roberts  &  Todd 


Prepared  under  contract  to 

The  National  Park  Service,  Denver  Service  Center 

for  the 

The  Southwestern  Pennsylvania  Heritage  Preservation  Commission 

and 
The  1889  South  Fork  Fishing  &  Hunting  Club  Historical  Preservation  Society 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2012  with  funding  from 

LYRASIS  Members  and  Sloan  Foundation 


http://archive.org/details/historicstructurOOIand 


CONTENTS 


I.  Introduction 

A.  Administrative  Information   . 

B.  Methodology  .... 

II.  Historical  Overview 

A.  Statement  of  Significance 

B.  Historical  Narrative    . 

C.  Chronology  of  Ownership  &  Use 

III.  Architectural  Information 

A.  Club  Site 

Existing  Conditions  &  Evidence  Narrative 
Conjectural  1889  Site  Plan      . 
Historic  Photographs 
Existing  Photographs 

B.  Clubhouse 

Existing  Conditions  &  Evidence  Narrative 
Existing  Condition  Plans  &  Elevations 
Historic  Photographs 
Existing  Photographs 
Conjectural  1889  Plans 

C.  Brown  Cottage 

Existing  Conditions  &  Evidence  Narrative 

Existing  Condition  Plans  &  Elevations 

Historic  Photographs 

Existing  Photographs 

Conjectural  1889  Plans  &  Elevation  . 

D.  Moorhead  Cottage 

Existing  Conditions  &  Evidence  Narrative 
Existing  Condition  Plans  &  Elevations 
Historic  Photographs 


1 
5 

7 

9 

37 


47 

.  . 

55 

56 

• 

62 

69 

84 

94 

100 

115 

. 

121 

. 

134 

. 

144 

150 

.  168 

.   175 

.   190 

200 

Existing  Photographs 
Conjectural  1889  Plans  &  Elevation 
E.  Clubhouse  Annex 

Existing  Conditions  &  Evidence  Narrative 
Existing  Condition  Elevations 
Historic  Photographs 
Existing  Photographs 
Conjectural  1889  Elevations   . 

IV.  Code  Analysis  and  Energy  Conservation 

A.  Clubhouse       .... 

B.  Brown  Cottage 

C.  Moorhead  Cottage 

V.  Recommendations  for  Building  Stabilization 

VI.  Treatment  Proposals 

A.  Treatment  Proposal  Methodology 

B.  Summary  of  Recommended  Treatments 

C.  Evaluation  of  Uses  Given  State  Criteria 

D.  Site  Treatment  Recommendations 

E.  Reuse  Plans     .... 

VII.  Recommendations  for  Further  Study 

VIII.  Bibliography  ..... 

IX.  Appendices 

A.  Historical 

1.  Historic  Photographs 

2.  Family  Histories 

3.  Property  Transactions 

4.  Oral  History  Resources 

5.  Membership  Lists 

B.  Architectural 

1.  Paint  Analysis 

a.  Clubhouse 


204 
223 

231 
235 
240 
244 
248 

251 
254 
255 
259 

263 
265 
266 
271 
275 
285 
289 
Bound  Separately 

.  305 

.  377 

.  437 

.  443 

.  445 

.   449 
.   455 


n 


b.  Brown  Cottage            ....  461 

c.  Moorhead  Cottage      .                        .            .  467 

d.  Clubhouse  Annex       ....  476 

2.  Archaeologist's  Report           ....  479 

3.  Structural  Engineer's  Report             .            .           .  505 

a.  Clubhouse       .....  507 

b.  Brown  Cottage  .  .  .  .519 

c.  Moorhead  Cottage      ....  535 

4.  Contemporary  Period  Cottage  &  Clubhouse  Designs  551 

5.  Maps    .......  573 


in 


I.  INTRODUCTION 

LA.       ADMINISTRATIVE  INFORMATION 

The  Properties 

This  Historic  Structures  Report  addresses  four  surviving  structures  of  the  South  Fork 
Fishing  and  Hunting  Club  in  the  town  of  St.  Michael,  Pennsylvania:  the  Clubhouse,  the 
Guest  Annex,  the  Moorhead  Cottage,  and  the  Brown  Cottage  (formerly  known  as  the 
Knox  Cottage).  The  remains  of  the  Club,  which  include  six  other  cottages  as  well  as  the 
four  buildings  treated  herein,  were  listed  on  the  National  Register  as  the  South  Fork 
Fishing  and  Hunting  Club  Historic  District  on  31  July  1986.  Largely  devoid  of  their 
original  context,  the  properties  nonetheless  serve  to  tell  the  South  Fork  story. 

°  The  Clubhouse  is  a  massive,  three  story  frame  structure  with  a  hip  roof, 
clapboard  siding,  and  a  newly  restored  porch  across  the  east  front.  The  first  floor 
of  the  interior  has  been  reconfigured  over  the  years,  while  the  upper  floors  remain 
largely  intact. 

°  The  Moorhead  Cottage,  the  largest  and  most  elaborate  of  the  survivors,  is  a 
two-and-a-half  story  Queen  Anne/Shingle  Style  house  with  an  octagonal  corner 
tower,  complex  roof  line,  an  extensive  front  porch,  and  aluminum  siding.  It  has 
undergone  substantial  alterations  to  convert  its  seventeen  rooms  into  two  living 
units. 

°  The  Brown  Cottage  is  a  two-and-a-half  story  Stick  Style  house  with  a  cross 
gable  roof,  original  ship  lap  siding,  and  a  wrap-around  porch.  It,  too,  has  been 
considerably  altered  on  the  interior  to  create  a  duplex. 

°  The  Clubhouse  Annex  is  a  simple  gable  roofed  structure  of  two-and-a-half 

stories  above  a  high  basement.  Alterations,  including  raising  the  basement  story, 
have  stripped  it  of  its  original  character,  leaving  few  clues  behind. 


Proposed  Use  and  Treatment 

It  is  proposed  that  the  four  buildings  and  portions  of  the  overall  Club  site  be  renovated 
in  some  cases  and  partially  restored  in  others,  interpreted,  and  put  into  use  by  the  1889 
South  Fork  Fishing  and  Hunting  Club  Historical  Preservation  Society,  with  assistance 
from  the  Southwestern  Pennsylvania  Heritage  Preservation  Commission,  as  follows: 

o  The  Clubhouse,  as  the  former  focal  point  of  Club  life  and  as  the  largest  and 

most  flexible  of  the  structures,  should  be  accurately  restored  to  house  most  of  the 
public  functions,  including  the  Visitors/Orientation  Center,  exhibit  space.,  a 
restaurant,  and  an  inn. 

o  The  Moorhead  Cottage  should  be  restored  on  the  exterior  and  the  first  floor  of 

the  interior  to  house  exhibits  and  a  library  and  to  accommodate  special  events 
and  receptions.  Upstairs,  it  will  be  renovated  into  two  apartment  units,  one 
intended  for  a  caretaker  to  administer  the  overall  project. 

°  The  Brown  Cottage  should  be  restored  on  the  exterior  and  renovated  on  the 
interior,  in  keeping  with  its  current  duplex  configuration,  to  house  two  rental 
units. 

°  The  Clubhouse  Annex  is  currently  being  renovated  as  four  apartment  units. 
Its  exterior  should  be  restored,  including  reconstruction  of  the  two-story  porch. 

°  Portions  of  the  historic  boardwalk  and  the  access  road  behind  the  cottages 

should  be  replicated  to  provide  some  sense  of  the  original  context  of  the 
buildings. 


Planning  Background 

As  a  key  component  in  the  larger  restoration  and  interpretive  program  related  to  the 
South  Fork  Dam  and  the  Johnstown  Flood,  this  report  follows  several  other  planning 
documents: 

°  An  Historic  Structures  Report  on  the  South  Fork  Dam  was  prepared  by  the 
National  Park  Service  in  1979. 

°  An  Historic  Structures  Report  on  the  Elias  J.  Unger  House  was  prepared  by  the 
National  Park  Service  in  1986. 

°  A  National  Register  nomination  form  for  the  South  Fork  Fishing  and  Hunting 
Club  Historic  District  was  completed  in  1986. 

o  A  Draft  Preservation  and  Interpretation  Plan  for  the  South  Fork  Fishing  and 
Hunting  Club  Historic  District  and  Alternatives  for  Establishing  an  Interpretive 
Tour  Route  Between  the  Johnstown  Flood  National  Memorial  and  The  City  of 
Johnstown  was  prepared  by  the  National  Park  Service  and  Residents  of  the 
Village  of  St.  Michael  in  1988. 

°  A  Plan  for  Allegheny  Ridge  was  completed  by  the  EADS  Group  and  Lane 
Frenchman  for  the  Southwestern  Pennsylvania  Heritage  Preservation  Commission 
in  1992. 

Recommended  Treatment  for  Materials  Collected  in  Preparing  This  Report 

The  various  items  of  wallpaper  and  paint  samples  collected  during  the  destructive  testing 
of  the  properties  will  be  returned  to  the  Historical  Preservation  Society  for  subsequent 
analysis,  archival  storage,  and  possible  future  display.  The  archival  and  research 
materials  collected  will  be  made  available  to  the  Society  for  inclusion  in  its  archives  and 


library;  included  in  this  collection  will  be  all  photographs  and  negatives,  as  well  as  oral 
history  notes  and  photocopies  of  primary  documents. 


LB.       METHODOLOGY 

This  Historic  Structures  Report  was  developed  to  provide  preservation  and  interpretive 
direction  for  the  South  Fork  Fishing  and  Hunting  Club  in  general  and  four  buildings  in 
particular:  the  Clubhouse,  the  Moorhead  Cottage,  the  Brown  Cottage  (formerly  referred 
to  as  the  Knox  Cottage),  and  the  Clubhouse  Annex. 

The  historical  research  followed  several  lines  of  inquiry.  First,  the  standard  primary  and 
secondary  sources  pertaining  to  the  Flood  were  reviewed  and  assimilated.1  This  included 
the  previously  prepared  Historic  Structures  Reports  on  the  Unger  House  and  the  South 
Fork  Dam,  as  well  as  other  standard  reference  works,  contemporaneous  accounts  of  the 
1889  Flood,  and  common  archival  collections.  Among  the  archival  collections,  the  Lewis 
Semple  Clarke  photographs  were  the  most  useful  source.  Second,  research  was  done  to 
identify  and  locate  descendants  of  a  number  of  member  families.  Over  sixty  individuals 
have  been  contacted  and  are  aware  of  the  work  being  done  at  South  Fork.  To  date,  that 
effort  has  uncovered  additional  photographs,  a  copy  of  a  Club  stock  certificate,  and 
letters  recalling  the  attitudes  of  family  members  toward  the  Club  and  the  Flood.  Even 
at  this  writing,  responses  continue  to  come  in  from  descendants  who  are  interested  and 
willing  to  peruse  family  papers  for  materials  related  to  the  Club,  and  it  is  fully  expected 
that  additional  primary  documentation  may  be  uncovered  in  time.  Third,  a  full  search 
was  done  of  deed  and  mortgage  records  of  the  Clubhouse  and  the  two  cottages,  yielding 
an  almost  continuous  chain  of  title.  The  owners  identified  through  that  search  were  used 
to  launch  the  fourth  line  of  research,  the  oral  history  interviews  with  owners  and 
occupants  of  the  buildings  during  the  twentieth  century. 

This  research  was  augmented  by  extensive  analysis  and  destructive  testing  of  the 
buildings  to  determine  original  conditions  and  subsequent  alterations.  As  defined  by  the 
National  Park  Service  in  the  scope  of  work  for  this  project,  this  testing  was  exhaustive 


It  should  be  noted  that  a  number  of  the  sources,  both  primary  and  secondary,  come  into  conflict  with 
one  another.  A  significant  part  of  this  effort  has  been  to  look  objectively  at  these  sources  and  draw  our  own 
conclusions. 


in  the  Moorhead  Cottage,  thorough  in  the  Brown  Cottage  and  the  Clubhouse,  and 
minimal  on  the  exterior  of  the  Clubhouse  Annex.  Testing  included  removal  of  selected 
wall  and  floor  coverings,  boring  of  wall  core  samples,  paint  analysis,  and  exposure  of 
structural  members  in  selected  areas.  Because  the  Clubhouse  is  in  continuous  use,  testing 
there  was  limited.  This  analysis  was  enhanced  by  an  analysis  of  contemporaneous 
patternbook  designs.  The  research  and  analysis  components  were  then  synthesized  to 
generate  conjectural  plans  and  elevations  illustrating  original  conditions. 

Based  on  this  analysis  and  the  expressed  preferences  of  the  1889  South  Fork  Fishing  and 
Hunting  Club  Historical  Preservation  Society,  an  analysis  was  conducted  to  determine 
the  best  strategy  to  accommodate  functional  and  interpretive  requirements  in  the  four 
buildings.  Issues  such  as  space  allocation,  structural  stability,  code  requirements, 
interpretive  value,  and  market  feasibility  were  all  factored  into  this  analysis. 

Incorporating  all  of  the  research  and  analysis  described  above,  this  report  provides  not 
only  the  historical  information  necessary  for  accurate  preservation  treatment  of  the 
structures,  but  also  a  direction  for  future  development  of  the  site. 


II.  HISTORICAL  OVERVIEW 


II.A.      STATEMENT  OF  SIGNIFICANCE 


The  South  Fork  Fishing  and  Hunting  Club  was  developed  on  Lake  Conemaugh  between 
1879  and  1889,  when  the  Club's  earthen  dam  that  retained  the  lake  collapsed, 
precipitating  the  Johnstown  Flood.  The  buildings  of  the  Club  subsequently  passed  to 
other  owners  and  the  town  of  St.  Michael  built  up  around  them,  first  as  a  mining 
community  and  ultimately  as  just  one  of  many  small  towns  in  the  area.  The  surviving 
structures  of  the  Club  represent  ten  of  the  sixteen  principal  buildings  believed  to  have 
existed  on  over  600  acres  of  Club-owned  property  (including  the  lake  itself.)  The  four 
structures  which  are  the  subject  of  this  report  -  the  Moorhead  Cottage,  the  Brown 
Cottage,  the  Clubhouse,  and  the  Clubhouse  Annex  --  are  significant  in  several  contexts. 

The  Club  is  significant  as  the  exclusive  rural  retreat  of  the  most  influential  individuals 
in  the  industrial  and  related  development  of  the  region  and,  indeed,  the  nation.  Business 
and  personal  relationships  among  Pittsburgh's  most  prominent  business  leaders  and  their 
families  were  nurtured  at  South  Fork  while  they  engaged  in  the  activities  of  genteel 
leisure  -  hunting,  fishing,  sailing,  rowing,  swimming,  and  pageantry.  South  Fork 
represented  a  notable  departure  from  the  more  public  mountain  and  mineral  springs 
resorts  that  had  predominated  the  region,  such  as  Bedford  Springs,  Chalybeate  Springs, 
and  Cresson. 

The  Club  and  its  property  are  also  indelibly  associated  with  the  Johnstown  Flood,  the 
most  notable  flood  of  the  nineteenth  century  in  the  United  States  and  the  greatest 
national  tragedy  of  the  post-Civil  War  era.  The  flood  itself  and  the  ensuing  relief  efforts, 
in  which  Club  members  participated,  are  a  remarkable  story  of  disaster  and  human 
triumph. 

Architecturally,  the  surviving  Club  buildings  represent  a  good  sampling  of  Victorian 
cottage  architecture.   The  Queen  Anne/Shingle  Style  Moorhead  and  Stick  Style  Brown 


Cottages  are  particularly  fine  examples  of  their  respective  styles  in  the  region.  The 
Clubhouse,  while  a  less  sophisticated  exterior  design,  is  nonetheless  quite  representative 
of  club  architecture  of  the  1880s,  of  which  few  examples  survive  in  the  area. 

Finally,  the  cottages  derive  an  additional  layer  of  significance  from  their  association  with 
the  development  of  St.  Michael  as  a  company  town  of  the  Maryland  Coal  Company  and 
subsequently  the  Berwind-White  Coal  Mining  Company.  In  their  altered,  duplex  form, 
they  reveal  something  about  housing  conditions  as  provided  by  coal  companies  to  their 
employees. 


8 


II.B.      HISTORICAL  NARRATIVE 


Introduction 


The  South  Fork  Fishing  and  Hunting  Club  enjoyed  a  brief  and  ill-fated  history  that  has 
been  accordingly  little  documented.  Circumstances  are  such  that  the  records  of  the  Club 
and  its  members  are  understandably  quite  limited.  The  private  nature  of  the  Club, 
coupled  with  its  limited  ten-year  duration  and  the  guilt  and/or  trepidation  with  which 
the  majority  of  the  members  apparently  viewed  the  flood  and  its  aftermath,  has  resulted 
in  a  dearth  of  reliable,  primary  sources.  Furthering  the  problem  has  been  the 
perpetuation  of  misinformation  that  came  with  the  frenzy  to  publicize  the  flood  and 
assign  blame  for  it  in  the  early  months  following  the  disaster.  This  narrative  attempts 
to  question  the  traditionally  accepted  lore  and  arrive  at  a  more  accurate  depiction  of  the 
Club,  its  members,  its  lifestyle,  and  its  facilities,  in  order  to  provide  as  full  a  context  as 
possible  for  the  four  historic  structures  which  are  the  subject  of  this  report. 

Founding  of  the  Club 

While  it  began  as  a  legal  entity  with  a  charter  recorded  in  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas 
of  Allegheny  County  citing  its  place  of  business  as  the  City  of  Pittsburgh,  the  Club's 
name  clearly  indicates  that  the  charter  members  already  had  in  mind  a  resort  at  South 
Fork.  The  charter,  dated  15  November  1879,  stated  the  association's  object  as  "the 
protection  and  propagation  of  game  and  game  fish,  and  the  enforcement  of  all  laws  of 
this  State  against  the  unlawful  killing  or  wounding  of  the  same."1  The  stock  of  the 
association  was  set  at  $10,000,  divided  into  100  shares  with  a  value  of  $100  each. 

The  Club's  sixteen  charter  members  collectively  owned  42  of  the  authorized  100  shares, 
with  Benjamin  Ruff  owning  eight,  Henry  Clay  Frick  owning  six,  and  the  rest  owning  two 
each.     With  58  shares  outstanding,  it  might  be  assumed  that  the  sixteen  originally 


1  Court  of  Common  Pleas  of  Allegheny  County  Charter  Book,  XXI:  232.  According  to  J.  J.  McLaurin,  the  Club 
was  actually  organized  on  19  May  1879.  J.  J.  McLaurin,  The  Story  of  Johnstown  (Harrisburg:  J.  M.  Place, 
1890),  50. 


expected  to  swell  their  ranks  to  no  more  than  74  (if  all  further  shares  were  to  be  sold 
individually)  and  possibly  as  few  as  45  (if  all  further  shares  were  to  be  sold  in  pairs  as 
they  had  already  been.)  But  by  1881,  it  was  reported  that  the  Club  had  applied  to  the 
Court  of  Common  Pleas  to  amend  the  Charter.2  That  Amendment,  recorded  23  March 
1881,  allowed  for  the  issuance  of  100  additional  shares  of  capital  stock  at  $100  per  share, 
with  a  provision  to  add  to  the  membership  "from  time  to  time,"  the  total  aggregate 
number  of  shares  to  not  exceed  400.3 

The  sixteen  charter  members,  or  "subscribers,"  were  listed  as: 

B.  F.  Ruff  H.  C.  Frick 

F.  H.  Sweet  E.  A.  Meyers 

Charles  J.  Clarke  C.  C.  Hussey 

Thomas  Clarke  D.  R.  Euwer 

W.  F.  Fundenberg  C.  A.  Carpenter 

Howard  Hartley  W.  S.  Dunn 

H.  C.  Yager  W.  L.  McClintock 

J.  B.  White  A.  V.  Holmes 

Ruff  was  President;  Meyers,  Secretary;  and  McClintock,  Treasurer.  The  five  Directors 
were  Hussey,  Dunn,  Carpenter,  Hartley,  and  Fundenburg  [sic].  By  1889,  when  the  total 
membership  had  reportedly  reached  61,  only  five  of  these  original  sixteen  members  were 
still  listed  as  belonging  to  the  Club:  Charles  J.  Clarke,  H.  C.  Frick,  E.  A.  Meyers  (listed 
as  F.  A.  Meyers),  W.  S.  Dunn  (listed  as  W.  T.  Dunn),  and  W.  L.  McClintock.4    Three  of 


2  Johnstown  Daily  Tribune,   22  February   1881. 

3  Cambria  County  Charter  Book,  6:  452-457. 

4  Johnstown  Tribune,  20  June  1889.   It  is  assumed  that  the  inconsistencies  in  these  names  were  the  result  of 
misprints  and  athat  they  are,  in  fact,  the  same  individuals  listed  on  the  Charter. 

10 


those  ~  Charles  J.  Clarke,  C.  C.  Hussey,  and  Walter  L.  McClintock  --  are  believed 
ultimately  to  have  built  cottages.5 

It  has  frequently  been  asserted  that  the  Club  members  obtained  the  charter  in 
disobeyance  of  the  Laws  of  Pennsylvania,  which  required  organizations  to  be  chartered 
in  the  counties  in  which  they  were  to  operate.  It  has  also  been  suggested  that  they 
deliberately  misled  the  local  Johnstown  media  about  the  name  of  the  Club  and  other 
particulars  to  keep  their  operations  private.  Indeed,  the  Johnstown  Tribune  did  print 
numerous  apparently  erroneous  items  about  the  projected  Club  and  its  plans  for  the  old 
reservoir.  In  the  early  days,  it  was  the  name  that  was  reported  incorrectly.  On  14 
October  1879,  the  Tribune  related  that  there  was  "a  rumor  afloat"  that  the  "Western  Game 
and  Fish  Association  of  Pittsburgh"  had  leased  or  purchased  the  old  reservoir  property 
and  proposed  "converting  it  into  a  summer  resort."6  On  the  following  day,  the  Tribune 
elaborated  in  another  story  that  was  essentially  accurate  with  the  exception  of  the  Club's 
name: 


As  will  be  seen  by  the  advertisement  in  this  issue  fifty  men 
are  wanted  by  Contractor  Kaine  to  go  to  work  on  the 
South  Fork  of  the  Conemaugh  River,  immediately.  The 
property  has  been  purchased  by  the  Western  Game  and 
Fish  Association,  of  Pittsburgh,  a  rumor  to  that  effect 
having  been  published  in  last  evening's  paper,  which  we 
can  now  verify  as  fact.  It  is  the  intention  of  the  corporation 
named  to  commence  rebuilding  the  dam  and  putting  the 
extensive  grounds  in  proper  shape  for  the  erection  of  a 
summer  resort,  and  no  better  location  can  be  found  in 
Western  Pennsylvania  for  this  purpose.  The  distance  from 
South  Fork  or  Mineral  Point  is  not  over  three  miles,  and  the 
place  is  easy  of  access.  As  soon  as  the  necessary  buildings 
are  erected  and  all  the  improvements  made,  it  will  be  a 
formidable  rival  to  Cresson,  and  in  course  of  time  will 


5  Discussions  of  the  membership  and  a  full  list  of  cottage  owners  appears  later  in  this  narrative. 

6  Johnstown  Daily  Tribune,   14  October   1879. 

11 


undoubtedly  become  one  of  the  best  rural  resorts  in  the 
country.7 


When  rain  damaged  the  dam  on  Christmas  Day  1879,  the  Tribune  reported  the  incident, 
still  using  the  incorrect  name.8  Erroneous  names  continued  in  use  when  John  Fulton 
referred  to  the  "Sportsmen's  Association  of  Western  Pennsylvania"  in  his  report  to  D.  J. 
Morrell  in  November  1880,9  and  even  as  late  as  May  1884,  when  the  Tribune  referred  to 
the  "Western  Game  and  Fish  Association."10 

At  the  same  time,  however,  the  Club  did  accurately  advertise  the  charter  applications, 
as  required,  in  the  Commercial  Gazette  and  the  Post,  both  Pittsburgh  papers.11  Since  the 
Johnstown  Tribune  frequently  reported  news  items  from  these  two  publications,  it  is 
unclear  whether  the  misinformation  was  the  result  of  Club  subterfuge  or  careless 


Ibid.,  15  October  1879.  It  is  curious  that  the  rivalry  with  Cresson  persisted  despite  that  some  of  the  same 
Pittsburghers  apparently  frequented  both  resorts.  Just  as  the  South  Fork  development  was  getting  underway, 
major  construction  was  going  on  at  the  Cresson  Springs  Hotel  in  late  1880,  as  reported  in  the  Tribune  of  19 
November  1880.  Harriet  Gaul,  in  her  biography  of  John  Alfred  Brashear,  mentions  the  rivalry  and  suggests 
that  Cresson  held  greater  appeal  to  railroad  men;  she  also  discusses  the  importance  to  these  resorts  of 
Pittsburgh  artists'  colonies  in  the  mountains.  See  Harriet  Gaul,  "Gods  of  the  Mountains,"  John  Alfred  Brashear: 
Scientist  and  Humanitarian,  1840-1920  (Philadelphia:  University  of  Pennsylvania  Press,  1940),  101-107.  A 
study  of  broader  scope  to  examine  regional  mountain  resorts  of  the  late  nineteenth  century  would  be  useful 
in  providing  a  context  for  South  Fork. 


8]ohnstown  Daily  Tribune,  27  December  1879. 

'Letter,  John  Fulton  to  Daniel  J.  Morrell,  26  November  1880,  printed  in  Johnstown  Daily  Tribune,  18  June  1889. 
The  Sportsmen's  Association  of  Western  Pennsylvania  did,  in  fact,  exist  as  a  separate  organization  organized 
in  1876,  as  reported  in  the  Tribune  on  29  August  1879.  The  confusion  between  the  two  organizations  may 
have  stemmed  from  the  fact  that  five  of  the  charter  members  of  the  South  Fork  Club  were  listed  among  the 
twenty  officers  and  directors  of  the  Sportsmen's  Association.  Furthermore,  of  the  Association's  260  members, 
the  Tribune  reported,  many  were  of  "great  influence,"  suggesting  possible  additional  overlap.  By  August  of 
1879,  the  Association  had  signed  a  ten  year  lease  in  a  building  on  Fifth  Avenue  in  Pittsburgh  and  spent 
$10,000  improving  the  space,  which  included  a  reading,  card,  and  billiard  room,  and  a  museum  containing 
some  2,000  specimens  of  natural  history,  most  of  them  being  contributions  of  members.  It  would  seem  that 
the  South  Fork  Club  may  well  have  been  an  outgrowth  of  this  earlier  group. 

10  Johnstown  Daily  Tribune,  8  May  1884. 

11  Ibid.,  22  February  1881. 

12 


reporting.  Despite  the  Club's  assumed  desire  for  privacy,  it  seems  extreme  to  ascribe  to 
them  a  deliberate  effort  to  veil  their  activities  in  privacy  through  misinformation.12  At 
any  rate,  by  July  of  1883,  the  Tribune,  drawing  from  articles  in  the  Pittsburgh  Commercial 
Gazette,  began  to  refer  to  the  club  by  its  proper  name,  at  least  some  of  the  time.13 

The  Membership 

The  membership  of  the  South  Fork  Fishing  and  Hunting  Club  was  composed  entirely  of 
Pittsburgh  (and  Allegheny  City)  industrialists.  Of  the  61  members  in  1889,  38  were 
officers,  partners,  or  owners  of  business  firms  ranging  from  real  estate  to  steel,  seven 
were  attorneys,  and  four  were  bankers.  Many  were  direct  business  associates.  James  W. 
Brown  was  secretary  and  treasurer  of  Hussey,  Howe  and  Company,  Steel  Works,  Ltd., 
in  addition  to  serving  as  vice  president  of  the  Crucible  Steel  Company,  a  trustee  of  the 
Dollar  Savings  Bank,  and  a  U.  S.  Congressman.  Henry  Holdship  and  his  brother-in-law, 
Lewis  Irwin,  were  associated  with  Holdship  and  Irwin,  American  Oil  Works.  J.  J. 
Lawrence  and  Moses  B.  Suydam  were  partners  in  the  paint  business.  Philander  Chase 
Knox  and  James  Hay  Reed,  in  addition  to  founding  a  highly  successful  law  firm  and 
orchestrating  the  sale  of  Carnegie  Steel  to  U.  S.  Steel,  each  enjoyed  successful  political 
careers,  Reed  as  a  federal  district  judge  and  Knox  as  Attorney  General  of  the  United 
States,  a  U.  S.  Senator,  and  Secretary  of  State  under  President  William  Howard  Taft. 
Calvin  Wells  and  C.  C.  Hussey's  father  were  partners  in  the  copper  and  later  the  steel 
business.   And  the  relationship  among  Carnegie,  Frick,  and  Mellon  has,  of  course,  been 


12  It  would  seem  that  some  have  succumbed  to  the  temptation  of  ascribing  malevolent  motives  to  the 
Club  members  in  hindsight.  Most  notable  among  them  is  Nathan  Shappee,  whose  otherwise  well- 
documented  study  draws  the  conclusion,  with  little  evidence,  that  ".  .  .  the  South  Fork  club  men,  by  using 
the  wrong  name,  prevented  an  examination  of  their  plans;  and  concealed  the  irregularity  of  their  charter.  . 
.  .  By  1883,  the  Pittsburgh  men  had  become  too  firmly  entrenched  at  South  Fork  to  be  easily  ejected  over  an 
irregularity  of  their  charter."  Shappee  also  asserts  that  "although  Ruff  had  told  Morrell  the  correct  name  in 
December,  1880,  the  local  leader  had  kept  his  correspondence  with  the  club's  president  from  the  Tribune's 
editor."  Nathan  D.  Shappee,  A  History  of  Johnstown  and  the  Great  Flood  of  1889:  A  Study  in  Disaster  and 
Rehabilitation  (Unpublished  Ph.D.  dissertation,  University  of  Pittsburgh,  1940),  214-215.  Harlan  Unrau 
perpetuates  this  assertion  in  his  Historic  Structures  Report  on  the  South  Fork  Dam,  1979. 

13  Johnstown  Tribune,  6  July  1883,  quoting  Pittsburgh  Commercial  Gazette,  3-4  July  1883.  Since  the  Tribune 
subsequently  referred  to  the  "Western  Game  and  Fish  Association"  as  late  as  May  1884,  it  would  seem  that 
careless  reporting  was  to  blame  for  at  least  some  of  the  misnomers. 

13 


well  documented.  The  list  goes  on  to  clearly  illustrate  that  these  men  were  at  the  core 
of  economic  and  political  power  in  Pittsburgh.  These  business  relationships  carried  over 
into  the  members'  private  lives  as  well,  with  several  family  alliances  forged  through 


marriage.14 


The  actual  membership  list  has  been  published  in  two  sources.  The  Guest  Register  that 
survives  in  the  Archives  of  the  Johnstown  Flood  Museum  contains  a  list  of  60  names  at 
the  end  dating,  we  believe,  to  c.1886,  and  the  Johnstown  Daily  Tribune  published  a  list  of 
61  on  20  June  1889.  As  with  other  documentation  regarding  the  Club,  conflicts  appear 
between  the  reports.  The  two  lists  contain  only  36  names  in  common.  Most  noticeably 
missing  from  the  earlier  list  are  the  names  of  Moorhead,  Knox,  Brown,  Bidwell,  Rankin, 
and  Reed,  all  suspected  to  have  owned  cottages.  The  1889  list  omits  only  one  suspected 
cottage  owner,  C.  C.  Hussey.15 

In  addition  to  the  list  of  members  at  the  end  of  the  bound  volume,  the  Guest  Register 
contains  entries  dated  28  July  1881  through  29  September  1883,  indicating  which 
members  checked  in  at  the  Club,  who  their  guests  were,  whether  or  not  they  dined  at  the 
Clubhouse,  and  where  they  were  housed.  Many  of  the  members  brought  guests  to  the 
Club,  some  of  whom  are  known  to  have  joined  later.  Certain  names  dominate  the 
entries:  Hussey,  Holdship,  Unger,  Hunt,  Ruff,  White,  and  McClintock.  Among  the  most 
frequent  users  of  the  Club  were  the  McClintocks,  who  first  appeared  in  the  register  on 
Saturday,  10  September  1881  and  continuing  to  visit  at  least  two  or  three  times  a  month 
during  the  next  two  summers,  including  an  apparent  house  party  with  at  least  fifteen 
guests  hosted  by  W.  L.  McClintock  on  Memorial  Day  weekend  in  1883.   By  the  end  of 


14  See  Appendix  A. 2.,  Family  Histories.  See  also  Ella  Sue  Rayburn,  Johnstown  Flood  National  Memorial,  Elias 
J.  Unger  House,  Historic  Structure  Report  (National  Park  Service,  January  1986),  55-83,  for  additional 
professional  profiles  on  the  members. 

15  It  may  be  that  Hussey  died  before  the  list  was  compiled.  When  flood  survivors  moved  into  the  cottages 
in  the  summer  of  1889,  the  Hussey  Cottage  was  referred  to  as  Mrs.  Hussey's,  and  the  Hussey  interests  in 
South  Fork  were  ultimately  deeded  away  by  Mrs.  Hussey.  See  Appendix  A.5.  for  both  the  Guest  Register 
list  and  the  Tribune  list. 


14 


that  season,  the  Guest  Register  would  seem  to  have  fallen  into  disuse  by  members, 
perhaps  as  activities  shifted  to  the  newly  built  cottages. 

Developing  the  Buildings  and  Grounds 

The  property  that  ultimately  became  the  grounds  of  the  South  Fork  Fishing  and  Hunting 
Club  was  acquired  through  a  series  of  nine  purchases  dating  from  1879  to  1887.  These 
parcels  ranged  in  size  from  the  original  purchase  of  500  acres,  54  perches  to  a  strip  of 
ground  25  feet  wide  separating  two  of  the  other  parcels;  they  totalled  624  acres,  120 
perches,  at  a  total  cost  of  over  $4,100.16  It  is  unclear  from  the  deed  descriptions  just  how 
the  property  grew,  but  the  bulk  of  the  land  was  under  Club  ownership  by  September 
1880,  setting  the  stage  for  development  of  the  buildings. 

Apparently,  the  first  improvements  made  to  the  Club  property  involved  the  dam. 
Shortly  after  the  Club  was  organized,  the  following  advertisement  appeared  in  the 

Tribune: 

WANTED  --  FIFTY  MEN  to  work  on  the  Dam  on  South 
Fork  of  Conemaugh  ~  the  Old  Reservoir.  Inquire  of 
DANIEL  KAINE,  Contractor  of  the  Work.17 

The  reconstruction  took  fully  two  years  and  some  $17,000  to  complete,  and  the  lake  was 
ready  for  use  by  the  1881  season.  Even  as  the  work  was  proceeding,  questions  were 
raised  as  to  the  dam's  safety.18 


16  These  property  transactions  are  detailed  in  Appendix  A.3. 

17  Johnstown  Daily  Tribune,  15  October  1879. 


18  The  history  of  the  dam  has  been  well  documented  in  the  Historic  Structures  Reports  on  the  Elias  Unger 
House  and  the  South  Fork  Dam,  as  well  as  in  Shappee.  See  Rayburn  and  Shappee.  See  also  Harlan  Unrau, 
Historic  Structures  Report,  the  South  Fork  Dam  (National  Park  Service,  1979.) 


15 


It  is  not  known  exactly  when  each  of  the  structures  at  South  Fork  was  built,  but  sources 
suggest  that  the  first  buildings  were  erected  in  1881,  with  construction  continuing 
through  the  summer  of  1888.  The  Tribune  in  March  of  1881  reported  that  a  hotel  would 
be  constructed  that  spring  and  summer.19  This  would  seem  to  be  confirmed  by  the  Guest 
Register's  initial  entry  on  28  July  1881. 20  This  intial  clubhouse  consisted  of  a  small, 
residential-scaled  frame  structure  of  nine  bays  with  a  cross  gable  roof.  Accounts  vary  as 
to  how  many  cottages  were  built  and  when.  Seven  were  reported  by  the  Pittsburgh 
Commercial  Gazette  of  4  July  1883.21  It  is  also  unclear  whether  or  not  the  Club  may  have 
built  some  cottages  during  the  early  years  for  use  as  auxiliary  space  for  the  Clubhouse, 
which  cottages  could  subsequently  have  been  sold  to  members.  References  are  made  in 
the  Guest  Register  to  numbered  cottages  to  which  some  guests  were  sent  after  check-in.22 

By  the  summer  of  1885,  a  rumor  was  afloat  that  the  South  Fork  Fishing  and  Hunting 

Club  might  be  opened  to  the  public.   A  lengthy  piece  in  the  Johnstown  Daily  Tribune  on 

10  August  of  that  summer  reported  the  rumor  and  described  the  Club  facilities  at  that 

time: 

The  fine  body  of  water  and  the  romantic  surroundings  of 
the  place,  it  is  thought,  would  make  the  resort  the  most 
popular  on  the  mountain.  The  opening  of  the  place  would 
contemplate  the  erection  of  a  large  hotel,  and  it  is  said  that 
an  architect  has  already  received  orders  to  prepare  plans  of 
such  a  building,  and  it  is  probable  work  will  be 
commenced  in  the  fall. 

At  present  the  public  is  rigidly  excluded  from  the  grounds, 
and  the  privileged  guests,  from  one  hundred  to  one 
hundred  and  fifty  in  number,  seem  to  be  extremely  happy 
in  their  semi-isolation.  But  the  luxury  is  an  expensive  one, 


19  Johnstown  Daily  Tribune,  22  March  1881,  as  quoted  in  Unrau. 

20  Guest  Register. 

21  As  reported  in  the  Johnstown  Daily  Tribune,  6  July  1883. 

22  Guest  Register. 

16 


the  club  probably  sees  a  great  "spec"  in  publicity,  and  it 
may  be  that  in  the  near  future  the  beautiful  lake  will  be 
surrounded  by  cottages  and  provided  with  hotel 
accommodations  sufficient  for  a  thousand  persons.  There 
are  now  about  a  dozen  very  tasty  cottages  and  a  Club 
House,  which  provides  meals  for  all  the  guests.  The 
seating  capacity  of  the  dining  room  is  only  ninety, 
however,  so  that  the  guests  are  greatly  inconvenienced  and 
the  Club  House  people  nearly  driven  crazy  at  each 
recurring  mealtime.  Then,  too,  more  of  the  members  and 
their  relatives  and  friends  wish  to  spend  the  heated  term  at 
the  lake,  and  the  pressure  grows  yearly.  Under  all  these 
circumstances,  it  does  not  appear  improbable  that 
additional  accommodations  will  be  provided  and  that  the 
public  will  be  permitted  to  bear  a  portion  of  the  general 
expense. 

The  cottages  and  Club  House  are  on  the  right  hand  side  of 
the  lake  as  you  enter  the  grounds  from  the  old  Frankstown 
road  and  about  a  mile  distant  from  the  breast  of  the  dam 
or  lake.  Directly  opposite  the  Club  House  is  the  beautiful 
Rorabaugh  farm,  sloping  gently  to  the  water's  edge.  The 
cottages  are  built  in  a  damp,  bad  smelling  woods.  The 
Rorabaugh  farm  lies  open  to  the  sun  and  the  breeze,  and  is 
susceptible  of  any  degree  of  artificial  beautifying.  Here 
would  be  the  place  for  the  great  hotel.  Col.  Ruff,  of 
Pittsburgh,  who  is  a  member  of  the  association,  also  owns 
individually  a  fine  stretch  of  dry  woodland  facing  the  lake. 

But  the  innovation  talked  of  will  not  be  made  for  several 
years,  we  think.  Some  members  of  the  club  would 
certainly  kick  against  it  to  the  last.  They  have  been  at  great 
expense  in  the  purchase  and  fitting  up  of  the  grounds  and 
are  just  beginning  to  reap  the  benefits. 

The  lake  is  stocked  with  the  finest  of  game  fish,  now  grown 
almost  to  full  size,  and  in  the  season  wild  ducks  and  wild 
geese  by  the  thousand  alight  upon  the  water  and  fall  a 
ready  prey  to  the  hunter's  fowling  piece.  The  sports  of 
fishing  and  hunting  they  would  therefore  not  like  to  make 
public,  even  for  a  consideration. 

Col.  Tice,  an  experienced  caterer,  is  at  present  in  charge  of 
the  Club  House,  and  is  ably  assisted  by  Clark  Higgins.  But 
the  house  isn't  big  enough  for  them  to  bounce  around  in  to 
the  extent  of  their  ability.   They  need  more  room,  which 


17 


the  Hotel  de  Castle  in  the  Air  will  give  them  when  it 
materializes.23 


One  of  the  dozen  "tasty"  cottages  described  in  the  Tribune  article  was  undoubtedly  the 
Moorhead  Cottage,  a  fine  Queen  Anne  design  set  on  one  of  the  highest  sites  in  the 
lakefront  row.  No  documentation  survives  to  link  the  house  to  the  Moorheads,  but 
commonly  accepted  local  lore  has  always  dubbed  it  as  such.  Cottage  No.  6,  also  one  of 
the  early  ones,  has  been  known  traditionally  as  the  Clarke  Cottage,  which  would  be 
supported  by  a  photograph  in  the  Cooper  collection  featuring  Charles  Clarke 
prominently  seated  on  the  porch  steps  with  a  family  group  that  also  includes  Durbin 
Home.24 

Whether  or  not  the  Tribune  was  correct  in  its  assertions  that  the  South  Fork  Club  had 
plans  to  expand  and  possibly  go  public,  the  Club  did  set  out  to  make  significant 
improvements  to  the  property  in  1887.  As  described,  the  "commodious"  Clubhouse 
contained  47  "well  furnished"  bedrooms,  a  "nicely  furnished  office,  a  pool  room,  a  parlor 
forty  feet  square,  a  dining  room  40  x  60  feet,  a  well-furnished  kitchen,  bakery,  cooling- 
rooms,  milk  room,  vegetable  room,  and  everything  to  be  found  in  a  well-furnished 
hotel."25 

The  parcels  on  which  the  cottages  were  built  were,  at  least  toward  the  end  of  the  Club's 
life,  leased  by  the  Club  to  the  cottage  owners.  Leases  from  the  Club  to  P.  C.  Knox  and 
D.  W.  C.  Bid  well,  dated  January  1888,  set  forth  the  terms  of  the  agreements:  numbered 
lots  on  a  plan  of  lots  laid  out  by  the  Club  and  measuring  "100  feet  fronting  on  said 


Johnstown  Daily  Tribune,  10  August  1885.    The  somewhat  sarcastic  tone  of  this  article  raises  some 
question  as  to  its  accuracy. 


A  Photograph  by  Lewis  Semple  Clarke,  in  the  collection  of  Virginia  Cooper  and  the  Johnstown  Flood 
Museum. 


25  W.  Y.  Yoder,  Superintendent  of  Grounds,  South  Fork  Fishing  &  Hunting  Club,  Letter  to  Salem  (Ohio)  Era, 
10  June  1889,  quoted  in  Johnstown  Tribune,  25  June  1889. 

18 


Conemaugh  Lake  and  running  back,  preserving  the  same  width,  about  150  feet,"  were 
to  be  leased  for  99  years  and  be  "subject  to  the  rules"  of  the  Club.  Whether  or  not  this 
lease  arrangement  was  typical  for  all  cottage  owners  is  not  known.  Knox  leased  Lot  No. 
16  and  Bid  well  Lot  No.  18.26  An  attempt  to  correlate  these  numbers  to  the  cottages  was 
inconclusive  and,  since  only  fourteen  were  apparently  built,  it  may  be  that  not  all  the  lots 
were  100  feet  wide.  If  it  were  assumed  that  Cottage  No.  1  were  Lot  No.  18,  then  the 
Moorhead  Cottage  would  actually  be  the  Knox  Cottage  on  Lot  No.  16,  but  no  evidence 
supports  this  theory. 

The  final  buildings  are  believed  to  have  been  constructed  during  the  Club's  last  summer 
season  at  Lake  Conemaugh  in  1888.  The  Tribune  announced  on  22  March  1888  that  three 
new  cottages  were  to  be  built  that  summer  at  a  cost  of  $5,000  each  by  D.W.C.  Bidwell, 
Dr.  D.  W.  Rankin,  and  James  W.  Brown,  who  had  officially  joined  the  Club  on  26  October 
1886.27  The  Brown  Cottage  has  definitely  been  identified  through  photographs  in  the 
possession  of  one  of  his  descendants,  and  its  site  does  appear  vacant  in  some  of  the 
earlier  views  of  the  cottage  row,  confirming  that  it  was  a  late  addition.  The  Bidwell 
Cottage,  for  which  Bidwell  leased  Lot  No.  18,  has  not  been  positively  identified,  nor  has 
the  Rankin,  assuming  that  they  were  even  constructed.  Perhaps  Philander  Knox,  who 
took  out  a  land  lease  contemporaneously  with  Bidwell,  built  that  same  summer,  although 
no  other  evidence  supports  that  theory. 

Ultimately,  it  would  seem  that  fourteen  cottages  were  built  in  addition  to  the  Clubhouse 
and  Clubhouse  Annex,  based  on  an  analysis  of  historic  maps  and  photographs.28    A  list 


26  Cambria  County  Deed  Books,  229:  454  (Bidwell)  and  234:  468  (Knox).  Oddly  enough,  these  leases  were  not 
recorded  until  1911,  after  they  were  assigned  to  John  S.  Wicks  in  1904.  This  would  seem  to  be  part  of  the 
process  of  clearing  the  title  to  the  land  prior  to  the  sale  to  Maryland  Coal  in  1907. 

27  Johnstown  Daily  Tribune,  22  March  1888.  Also,  Stock  Certificate,  South  Fork  Fishing  and  Hunting  Club, 
dated  26  October  1886,  in  possession  of  Alice   Reed  Tucker  of  Pittsburgh,  Brown's  granddaughter. 

28  It  should  be  noted  that  sources  vary  as  to  how  many  cottages  actually  existed,  with  reports  ranging  from 
16  to  23.  Section  III. A.  provides  an  analysis  of  the  fully  developed  Club  site. 


19 


of  eighteen  known  and  suspected  cottage  owners  has  been  compiled  from  several 
sources: 

DeWitt  Clinton  Bidwell  Jesse  H.  Lippencott 

James  W.  Brown  John  J.  Lawrence 

Charles  J.  Clarke  Walter  Lowrie  McClintock 

John  Arunah  Harper  Maxwell  Kennedy  Moorhead 

Henry  Holdship  Dr.  D.  W.  Rankin 

Durbin  Home  James  Hay  Reed 

Curtis  C.  Hussey  John  Rorabaugh 

Lewis  Irwin  Moses  B.  Suydam 

Philander  Chase  Knox  Calvin  Wells29 

The  clear  physical  evidence,  however,  strongly  suggests  that  only  fourteen  of  these 
members  actually  built  cottages. 

No  evidence  survives  to  identify  the  involvement  of  any  particular  architects  at  the  South 
Fork  Club.  In  fact,  only  one  reference  has  been  found  to  suggest  that  architects  were 
involved  at  all;  the  Tribune  article  of  10  August  1885  indicated  that  an  architect  had 
already  been  retained  to  design  a  large  hotel,  perhaps  the  Clubhouse,  which  was 
expanded  at  about  that  time.  If  architects  were  involved,  it  is  entirely  possible  that  they 
might  have  been  chosen  from  among  the  architects  practicing  in  Pittsburgh  during  the 
1880s.  The  Brickbuilder  and  The  Inland  Architect  and  Builder,  a  periodical  featuring 
residential  design  and  construction  projects  of  the  time,  listed  at  least  36  Pittsburgh 
architects  between  c.1885  and  1892.  Of  those,  only  a  few  are  known  to  have  built  projects 


29  Johnstown  Daily  Tribune  article  of  22  March  1888,  announcing  three  anticipated  new  cottages;  Land  leases 
in  names  of  Bidwell  and  Knox  in  Cambria  County  Deed  Books;  Tribune  articles  of  29  July  and  28  August  1889, 
describing  post-flood  occupancy  of  the  the  cottages;  Cambria  County  Deed  Book  records  pertaining  to  de- 
acquisition  of  the  Club  property  and  all  interests  therein;  and  Photographs  from  the  Cooper  and  Brown 
Collections.  Additional  names  -  including  Leishman,  Frick,  Carnegie,  Pitcairn,  Mellon  and  Sinclair  ~  have 
been  passed  down  through  local  lore,  but  no  documentary  evidence  has  been  uncovered  to  confirm  them. 


20 


in  Pittsburgh  for  the  individuals  thought  to  have  cottages  at  South  Fork.30  Any  attribution 
of  the  Clubhouse  or  cottages  to  any  particular  architects,  therefore,  would  have  to  be 
entirely  based  on  stylistic  analysis.  Given  the  simple  vernacular  nature  of  most  of  the 
structures,  such  an  analysis  would  be  very  difficult.  The  most  distinctive  features  present 
in  any  of  the  buildings  are  perhaps  the  fireplaces  of  the  Clubhouse,  which  could  be 
likened  to  the  work  of  C.  M.  Bartberger,  who  was  working  in  Pittsburgh  in  the  1880s. 

Alternatively,  the  cottages  and  Clubhouse  might  have  been  based,  at  least  in  part,  on  the 
multitude  of  patternbooks  available  at  the  time.  A  study  of  a  number  of 
contemporaneous  patternbooks  has  not  only  revealed  similar  cottage  designs,  but  has 
provided  some  precedent  for  the  conjectural  plans  of  the  buildings  as  well.  Particularly 
in  the  case  of  the  Clubhouse,  these  books  have  illustrated  typical  floor  plans  for  such 
buildings.31 

Outbuildings  were  no  doubt  a  part  of  the  Club's  building  development,  although  no  firm 
evidence  was  uncovered  to  either  place  them  or  describe  them.  It  is  believed,  however, 
that  the  Club  had  at  least  one  barn  or  stable  and  quite  possibly  additional  storage  sheds, 
as  well  as  additional  outhouses.32 

At  some  point  along  the  way,  site  amenities  were  incorporated  into  the  property 
development.  Walks,  bridges,  boathouses,  and  docks,  both  fixed  and  floating,  are  visible 
in  the  historic  photographs  and  have  been  indicated  on  the  conjectural  historic  site  plan. 
A  boardwalk  of  wide,  transversely-set  boards  extended  the  full  length  of  the  row  of 


30  Bidwell,  for  example,  used  George  S.  Orth  in  1885  for  six  three-story  dwellings  and  Frederick  J.  Osterling 
in  1889  for  three  brick  dwellings,  all  apparently  built  for  investment  purposes.  Durbin  Home  used  Peabody 
and  Stearns  for  a  project  in  1896.  Inland  Architect  and  Builder,  v. 5  (April  1885):  59;  v.13  (June  1889):  92.;  and 
v.26  #6  (January  1896):  67.   Brickbuilder,  v.6  (October  1897):  257. 

31  See  Bibliography  for  a  list  of  the  patternbooks  consulted  and  Appendix  B.4.  for  selected  excerpts  of 
particular  relevance. 

32  The  Cambria  County  tax  records  ot  1883  to  1890  list  horses,  mules,  and  as  many  as  forty  pleasure 
carriages,  which  presumably  would  have  been  housed  in  some  sort  of  structure.  See  Unrau,  Appendix 
N, 194. 

21 


cottages  and  the  Clubhouse.  The  railings  along  the  walkways  and  bridges  were  of  a 
quite  rustic  design,  with  natural  branches  formed  into  somewhat  random  patterns  of 
horizontals  and  diagonals.  The  boathouses  were  all  gable  roofed,  some  with  ornamental 
woodwork;  in  front  of  the  Clubhouse,  the  boathouse  appears  to  have  contained  24 
separate  slips.  In  addition,  telegraph  poles  extending  across  the  breast  of  the  dam  and 
south  toward  the  Club  buildings  are  visible  in  the  historic  views. 

Security  seems  to  have  been  of  some  concern  at  the  Club  property.  A  piece  in  the 
Tribune  of  Saturday,  31  August  1889,  reporting  on  the  flood  survivors  inhabiting  the 
cottages,  suggests  that  the  property  was  fenced  in  some  way: 


Cottagers  at  South  Fork  Lake  complain  that  last  Sunday 
they  were  annoyed  by  gangs  of  noisy  beer  drinkers,  and 
they  have  accordingly  decided  to  keep  the  gates  closed 
tomorrow.33 

James  Herbert  Walker,  writing  in  1889,  described  two  "placards"  that  survived  on  the  site, 

reading: 

PRIVATE  PROPERTY. 

ALL  TRESPASSERS  FOUND  HUNTING  OR  FISHING  ON 

THESE  GROUNDS  WILL  BE  PROSECUTED  TO  THE 

FULL  EXTENT  OF  THE  LAW. 

and 

PRIVATE  PROPERTY. 
NO  FISHING  OR  HUNTING  ON  THESE  PREMISES,  UN- 
DER PENALTY  OF  THE  LAW,  $100. 
SOUTH  FORK  FISHING  AND  HUNTING  CLUB.34 

No  physical  evidence  survives  on  site  to  document  these  conditions. 


1889  was  to  have  been  a  big  year  for  the  South  Fork  Fishing   and  Hunting  Club.   Just 
thirty  days  before  the  flood,  on  1  May  1889,  the  Club  took  out  a  $36,000  mortgage  on  the 


Johnstown  Daily  Tribune,  31  August  1889. 


34  James  Herbert  Walker,  The  Johnstown  Horror!!!  or  Valley  of  Death   (Philadelphia:   1889),   453. 

22 


nine  parcels  of  land,  with  members  Henry  Holdship  and  Ben  Thaw  holding  the  paper.35 
The  full  extent  of  what  was  planned  remains  a  mystery. 

Presumably,  one  of  the  items  to  be  developed  with  the  proceeds  of  the  refinancing  was 
the  sewer  that  was  under  construction  when  the  flood  occurred  on  31  May  1889. 
According  to  Unrau,  the  Club's  directors  had  voted  in  October  1888  to  install  the  water 
works  the  following  year.  The  main  sewer  line  was  to  run  for  nearly  a  mile  along  the 
lake  shore,  extending  from  the  Clubhouse  to  the  dam,  with  branch  lines  connecting  to 
all  the  cottages.  The  wrought  iron  system,  estimated  to  cost  $12,000,  was  being  built 
under  the  supervision  of  John  Grubb  Parke,  Jr.,  a  recent  engineering  graduate  of  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania.36  The  Italian  workers  who  reportedly  attempted  to  save  the 
dam  under  Unger's  supervision  were  taken  from  the  sewer  construction  crew.  No 
archaeological  evidence  has  as  yet  been  uncovered  to  locate  any  remains  of  the  sewer, 
but  this  might  warrant  further  investigation. 

Lifestyle  on  the  Lake 

Little  is  reported  in  primary  sources  regarding  the  lifestyle  of  the  Club  members  on  Lake 
Conemaugh.  An  article  in  the  Pittsburgh  Commercial  Gazette  of  4  July  1883  reported  the 
supposed  rules  of  the  Club,  not  documented  elsewhere: 


Under  the  rules  a  member  is  entitled  to  accommodations 
for  two  weeks  with  the  privilege  of  a  long  stay,  if  no  other 
member  asks  for  the  rooms.  Cottages  can  be  built  by  the 
members  and  occupied  permanently  if  they  wish.  The 
rules  are  very  stringent.  Fishing,  shooting,  and  playing  of 
any  games  are  prohibited  on  Sunday,  the  game  laws  of  the 
state  are  enforced,  and  beside  this  fur,  fin,  and  feather  are 


35  Cambria  County  Mortgage  Book,  14,   268-77. 


36  Unrau,  86-87,  drawing  from  the  Tribune  of  4  May,  27  June,  and  19  October  1888  and  9  April  1889,  as  well 
as  W.  J.  Maxwell,  comp.,  General  Alumni  Catalogue  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania.  Philadelphia:  1917, 
excerpted  in  Johnstown  Flood  (1889),  Collection  of  Miscellaneous  Materials  Relating  to  the  Flood,  Historical 
Society  of  Western  Pennsylvania. 


23 


safe  until  the  Board  of  Directors  authorize  the  sportsmen  to 
open  the  season.  Members  can  entertain  their  families  and 
friends  after  notification  has  been  given  the  Secretary,  but 
no  person  not  a  member  can  be  given  the  privileges  of  the 
grounds  for  more  than  ten  days  in  any  one  year.  The 
initiation  fee  is  $800,  the  membership  is  limited  to  sixty 
persons,  and  the  rolls  are  full. 37 

As  to  day-to-day  life  on  the  lake,  the  sources  that  do  exist  sometimes  come 
into  conflict  with  one  another.  One  source,  written  in  1889,  suggests  that 
"not  even  Tuxedo  [Park]  puts  on  more  airs."38  This  stands  in  marked 
contrast  to  the  report  of  another  contemporaneous  local  historian: 


There  was  no  display  at  South  Fork.  The  young  men  wore 
flannel  shirts  and  crush  hats,  and  the  girls  plain  costumes 
that  would  not  be  injured  in  scrambling  over  rugged  rocks 
or  fishing  in  turbulent  streams,  with  the  possibility  of  an 
occasional  tumble  into  the  water.  There  were  a  few  modest 
cottages  along  the  borders  of  the  lake  and  a  club-house  that 
until  a  year  or  so  before  the  flood  had  been  the  plainest  of 
wood  shanties.  Then  the  club  had  spent  a  few  thousands 
upon  it,  had  built  a  veranda  and  otherwise  improved  it.  It 
was  a  comfortable  home-like  place  and  was  as  different 
from  the  ordinary  fashionable  summer  resort  as  could  well 
be  conceived.  The  beautiful  sheet  of  water  bore  upon  its 
bosom  in  the  soft  evenings  gay  parties  of  young  folks, 
some  of  whom  would  strum  the  mandolin  or  guitar. . .  The 
place  was  exclusive  only  in  the  sense  that  a  private  house 
or  garden  is  of  that  character.  There  was  no  lofty  disregard 
of  other  people's  rights,  nor  any  desire  on  the  part  of  the 
members  to  set  themselves  above  those  around  them.  The 
club  was  a  happy  family  party,  and  nothing  more.  .  .  . 
There  was  an  atmosphere  of  repose  over  South  Fork  Lake 
that  it  seemed  nothing  could  disturb.39 


37  Pittsburgh  Commercial  Gazette,  4  July  1883,  printed  in  Johnstown  Daily  Tribune,  6  July  1883.  The  inaccuracy 
of  some  information  in  the  article,  such  as  the  $800  initiation  fee,  raises  questions  as  to  the  veracity  of  the 
entire  report. 

38  Walker,  452. 


39  Frank  Connelly  and  George  C.  Jenks,  Official  History  of  the  Johnstown  Flood  (Pittsburg:  Journalist  Publishing 
Co.,  1889),  46.   Connelly  and  Jenks  perhaps  overstate  the  democratic  attitudes  of  the  Club  members. 


24 


Photographs  taken  by  Louis  Semple  Clarke  in  the  mid  to  late  1880s  would  seem  to 
conform  more  closely  to  this  second  view  of  life  on  the  lake.  Women  appear  in  simple 
dresses,  though  nonetheless  most  often  with  hats,  and  the  men  in  shirts  and  trousers  or 
informal,  mismatched  jackets  and  trousers  with  ties,  with  either  caps  or  straw  boaters. 
Several  of  the  photos  depict  people  in  costumes,  obviously  participating  in  some  sort  of 
pageantry;  one  features  a  costumed  young  man  carrying  a  boar's  head  into  an 
unidentified  doorway.  Children  are  included  in  several  of  the  photos,  although  the 
majority  of  the  people  shown  are,  not  surprisingly,  young  adults  who  would  have  been 
the  photographer's  peers.  The  majority  of  the  photographs  are,  of  course,  posed,  though 
nonetheless  informal  in  nature,  showing  people  lingering  on  the  bridges  and  walkways, 
gathered  on  porch  steps,  listening  to  music,  or  reclining  in  hammocks.  Quite  a  few  show 
sailors  on  the  lake,  and  one  captures  the  apparent  launching  of  the  club's  steam  yacht 
with  the  vacant  Brown  site  in  the  background.  A  still  life  shows  a  display  of  dozens  of 
ducks  hanging  in  the  ornamented  gable  end  of  an  unidentified  building.  Perhaps  the 
only  true  candid  is  a  glimpse  of  a  group  of  young  men,  some  in  the  nude,  diving  off  a 
crude  diving  board  into  the  lake. w 

The  lake  was  initially  stocked  in  1881  with  game  fish,  reportedly  1,000  black  bass  from 
Lake  Erie  brought  in  by  railroad  car  with  oxygen  tanks,  at  a  cost  of  $750.41  And,  while 
little  is  known  regarding  the  actual  hunting  activities,  it  was  reported  that  members 
engaged  in  shooting  contests,  including  live  bird  shoots  and  clay  pigeons,  to  compete  for 
a  silver  cup.42 

But  while  fishing  and  hunting  were  purportedly  the  passions  of  the  members  and  the 
purpose  of  the  Club,  sailing  clearly  dominates  the  sporting  images  that  survive. 


40  Lewis  Semple  Clarke  photographs  from  the  Cooper  Collection.  See  photographs  incorporated  into  Section 
III,  Architectural  Data,  as  well  as  Appendix  A.I.,  Historic  Photographs. 

41  ]ohnstown  Daily  Tribune,  4  June  1881. 

42  Ibid.,   20  June  1884. 

25 


"Altogether  there  were  two  large  steam  yachts,  four  sailing  boats,  and  fifty  canoes  and 
rowboats  at  the  lake.  The  most  unusual  craft  was  an  electric  catamaran,  with  a 
searchlight  mounted  up  front,  which  had  been  built  by  Louis  Clarke,  a  young  member 
of  the  club."43  Other  unusual  crafts  are  visible  in  the  Clarke  photographs. 

The  climax  of  the  Club  season  is  believed  to  have  been  the  annual  Regatta  and  Feast  of 
Lanterns.  A  copy  of  the  program  for  this  event,  dated  22  August  1885,  survives  in  the 
Archives  of  the  Johnstown  Flood  Museum.  It  lists  eleven  competitive  events  involving 
canoes,  single  and  double  sculls,  and  tubs.  The  participants  were  men,  women,  and 
children,  and  seemed  to  be  drawn  most  heavily  from  families  that  are  suspected  or 
known  to  have  owned  cottages.  Names  such  as  Holdship,  Home,  Hussey,  Rankin, 
Suydam,  Irwin,  Clarke,  McClintock,  Lawrence,  and  Wells  are  listed  under  multiple 
events;  Brown,  who  did  not  join  the  Club  until  1886,  and  Moorhead  are  noticeably 
missing  from  the  program.44  Medals  were  apparently  awarded  to  the  winners.  Dwight 
A.  Home,  Durbin  Home's  nephew,  has  among  his  father's  keepsakes,  a  small  gold  medal 
in  the  shape  of  a  five  pointed  star  with  two  crossed  oars  behind,  in  a  circle  of  olive 
leaves,  suspended  from  a  fancy  triangular  bar  pin  holder;  it  is  engraved  with 
"Conemaugh  Lake,  1886,  Double  Scull,  1  mile"  on  the  front  and  "B.  S.  Home"  (Bernard 
S.  Home,  Durbin's  brother)  on  the  back.  ^ 

The  lifestyle  of  the  Club  members  within  the  Clubhouse  and  cottages  is  an  even  greater 
mystery.  Marginal  notes  in  the  Guest  Register  and  reports  in  the  Tribune,  already  cited, 
suggest  that  some  cottage  owners  dined,  at  least  sometimes,  at  the  Clubhouse,  and  that 
some  of  the  cottages  might  have  been  maintained  by  the  Club  for  use  by  members 


43  Unrau,  88,  citing  the  following  sources:  Johnstown  Daily  Tribune,  25  June  1889;  David  McCullough,  The 
Johnstown  Flood  (New  York:  Simon  and  Schuster,  1968),  42-43;  Caldwell,  Illustrated  Historical  Combination 
Atlas,  24;  and  Storey,  History  of  Cambria  County,  I,    457. 

44  South  Fork  Fishing  and  Hunting  Club,  Conemaugh  Lake,  Regatta  and  Feast  of  Lanterns.  Program  dated 
22  August  1885.   In  Johnstown  Flood  Museum  Archives. 

45  Dwight  A.  Home,  letter  to  Eliza  Smith  Brown,  dated  20  September  1992,  in  LDA  files.  The  jeweler's 
name,  "C.  Terreyden,"  is  stamped  on  the  back  as  well. 


26 


and/or  guests.  Receipts  found  in  the  Guest  Register  shed  little  light  on  purchases  made 
for  the  Club.46  But  major  questions  remain  unanswered:  Did  the  Club  own  any  of  the 
cottages  for  use  by  single  or  multiple  families?  Were  the  servants  brought  from 
Pittsburgh  or  hired  locally?  Did  the  upstairs /downstairs  conventions  that  would  have 
typified  the  families'  lives  in  Pittsburgh  exist  at  the  lake?  Did  the  families  move  up  for 
the  summer,  or  travel  up  on  occasional  or  regular  visits?  Did  they  dine  more  often  at 
home  or  at  the  Clubhouse?  Were  certain  areas  or  activities  reserved  for  men  only? 
Possibly  the  only  source  for  answers  to  these  queries  will  be  the  private  papers  of  family 
members;  they  may  yet  be  resolved. 

After  the  Flood 

Attitudes  toward  the  South  Fork  Fishing  and  Hunting  Club  and  its  members  immediately 
following  the  flood  were  varied.  Certainly  anger  was  the  most  prevalent.  And  yet  the 
Tribune  reported  a  slightly  different  reaction  on  the  part  of  the  local  farmers  to  the 
breaking  of  the  dam  and  the  subsequent  abandonment  of  the  place  as  a  summer  resort: 


.  .  .  they  feel  very  blue.  From  three  to  four  hundred 
people  annually  spent  from  three  to  four  months  at  the 
Lake  --  some  in  the  cottages  and  others  at  the  Club  House  - 
-  and  the  provisions  for  the  maintenance  of  all  these  were 
obtained  from  the  farmers  of  the  immediate  neighborhood, 
who  obtained  the  highest  prices  for  everything.  Beside  this 
ready  and  convenient  market  for  the  products  of  their 
fields,  the  presence  of  the  resort  made  property  very 
valuable  in  all  the  region  round  about.  It  is  a  pretty  even 
divide  on  the  part  of  the  farmers  about  the  Lake  in  the 
matter  of  sympathy  for  the  Johnstown  sufferers  and  regret 
at  their  own  misfortunes  in  being  deprived  of  most  of  their 
income. 47 

The  Club's  members  assumed  some  involvement  in  the  Flood  Relief  effort,  however 


46 The  random  receipts  that  survive  are  mostly  for  beef  and  sugar,  and  cannot  be  thought  to  be  representative 
of  the  typical  club  diet.  They  are  located  in  the  Johnstown  Flood  Museum  Archives, 

47  Johnstown  Daily  Tribune,  29  July  1889. 

27 


limited.  Of  the  Club's  60  members,  35  and  their  companies  are  listed  as  contributors  to 
the  various  relief  funds  that  were  established  throughout  Pennsylvania.  These 
contributions  ranged  from  $15  to  $5,000,  with  Carnegie  and  Frick  giving  the  greatest 
amounts.  In  addition,  at  least  four  of  the  members  actually  served  on  the  Citizen's  Relief 
Committee  of  Pittsburgh:  Reuben  Miller,  H.  C.  Frick,  Henry  Phipps,  and  S.  S.  Marvin. 
Miller  and  Marvin,  in  particular,  worked  tirelessly,  Marvin  as  chairman  of  the 
subcommittee  on  supplies  and  Miller  as  manager  of  the  entire  committee.  The  two  were 
also  appointed  by  the  governor  to  the  Flood  Relief  Commission,  the  Pittsburgh  committee 
concentrating  its  efforts  at  Johnstown.48 

Nonetheless,  the  members  were  the  target  of  lawsuits,  prompting  a  "collective  reticence" 
that,  to  a  certain  extent,  has  persisted  to  this  day.  Elias  Unger,  singled  out  because  of  his 
Cambria  County  residence,  was  threatened  with  three  suits  and  the  Club  with  several 
more.  Jacob  J.  Strayer,  a  Johnstown  lumber  dealer,  initiated  a  $70,000  suit  against  the 
Club  and  another  against  Unger.  Another  unnamed  suit  named  Unger  as  well.  Strayer's 
suit  prompted  yet  another  against  the  Club  by  a  consortium  of  merchants.  The  Strayer 
case  never  came  to  trial  due  primarily  to  the  Club's  insolvency  and  Strayer's  own 
eventual  bankruptcy.   No  other  lawsuits  were  successful  either. 49 


48  Rayburn,  55-60,  citing  Johnstown  Flood:  Report  of  the  Citizen's  Relief  Committee  of  Pittsburgh  (Pittsburgh:  1890) 
and  Re-port  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Flood  Relief  Commission  Appointed  to  Distribute  the  Funds  Contributed  for  the 
Relief  of  Sufferers  in  Pennsylvania,  by  the  Flood  of  May  31st,  and  June  1st,  1889  (Harrisburg:  1890).  Frank 
Connelly  and  George  C.  Jenks,  writing  in  1889,  added  the  name  of  Robert  Pitcairn,  who  they  say  initiated 
the  idea  of  a  Pittsburgh  Relief  Committee.  They  go  on  to  provide  a  detailed  19-page  account  of  the  relief 
effort.  Connelly  and  Jenks,  130-149.  It  should  be  noted,  however,  that  this  is  one  of  the  flood  histories 
whose  veracity  is  generally  held  to  be  in  question. 

49  Rayburn,  64-65.  The  subject  of  law  suits  is  covered  extensively  in  several  other  sources.  McCullough,  238- 
268,  devotes  30  pages  to  the  reactions  of  the  survivors  and  the  club  members  and  the  trail  of  lawsuits. 
Shappee,  412-416,  details  the  suits.  The  most  sympathetic  (to  the  Club)  contemporaneous  account  came  from 
Connelly  anr1  Jenks: 

The  officers  of  the  club  were  all  so  deeply  shocked  by  the  catastrophe, 
and  so  earnest  in  their  efforts  to  help  the  sufferers,  that  they  had  not  the 
heart  to  think  of  their  club's  future.There  were  suits  against  the  club  for 
damages,  but,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  a  coroner's  jury  gave  a 
verdict  on  a  flood  victim  placing  the  blame  upon  the  club,  none  of  them 
were  [sic]  decided  adversely  to  the  corporation.  This  is  at  it  should  have 
been.  The  club  owners  were  in  no  manner  responsible  for  the  disaster, 
and  any  or  all  of  them  would  have  gladly  parted  with  their  millions 
could  it  have  been  averted.  49-50. 
An  attempt  to  locate  the  litigation  files  for  these  suits,  defended  by  Knox  and  Reed  (now  Reed  Smith  Shaw 

28 


The  Club's  facilities  were  apparently  pressed  into  service  by  mid  summer  1889  to  house 
flood  survivors.  The  Tribune  reported  on  29  July  1889  that  "the  Johnstown  colony  at  South 
Fork  is  growing."  This  article  and  another  on  28  August  identified  which  families  were 
occupying  which  Club  members'  cottages: 


James  McMillan  (the  plumber) 

John  W.  Wonders. 

Capt.  W.  B.  Kellar. 

D.  J.  Duncan.  . 

B.  F.  Watkins. 

John  T.  Rowley. 

A.  N.  Hart.      . 

J.  M.  Cooper.  . 

Judge  Masters. 

F.  S.  Deckert.  . 

John  Hannan. 

Frank  C.  Hoerle  (?). 


Gen.  Max  K.  Moorehead  [sic]  Cottage 
Charles  J.  Clark  [sic]  Cottage 
Durbin  Home  Cottage 
Walter  McClintock  Cottage 
P.  C.  Knox  Cottage 
Henry  Holdship  Cottage 
Colonel  Lawrence  Cottage 
Mrs.  Hussey  Cottage 
Jesse  H.  Lippencott  Cottage 
Undetermined  Cottage 
Undetermined  Cottage 
Undetermined  Cottage50 


In  describing  the  Club  facilities,  the  29  July  article  is  surprisingly  brief,  given  the  general 
hunger  for  information  about  the  Club  and  the  Victorian  propensity  for  tremendously 
detailed  description  in  newspaper  stories: 


The  cottages  are  elegantly  furnished  ~  just  as  the  owners 
left  them  --  and  the  occupants  are  given  the  free  range  of 
the  premises  and  the  use  of  everything.  A  glimpse  at  the 
interior  of  one  of  these  luxurious  summer  homes  gives  one 
an  idea  of  the  regal  style  in  which  the  occupants  lived. 
There,  too,  in  their  pretty  houses  on  the  brink  of  the  lake 
are  the  boats  of  various  kinds  that  so  often  bore  out  upon 
the  smooth  waters  the  dainty  ladies  and  their  escorts  and 


&  McClay)  discovered  that  the  records  were  destroyed  when  the  firm  moved  into  the  Union  Trust  Building 
in  Pittsburgh  in  1917. 


50 


Johnstown  Daily  Tribune,  29  July  and  28  August  1889. 


29 


the  happy  children.  Electric  boats,  steam  boats,  sail  boats, 
and  row  boats  —  all  are  there,  but  grass  grows  where  the 
water  was,  and  the  cattle  and  sheep  graze  there.  It  is  a 
strange  and  bewildering  web  of  thought  one  weaves,  as 
from  the  wide  porch  of  a  cottage  he  gazes  out  upon  the 
scene  before  him. 5: 

The  28  August  article  added  that  "a  number  of  the  families  will  remain  at  the  cottages 
during  the  winter."  One  other  report,  dated  31  August  1889,  suggested  the  development 
of  a  community  atmosphere,  indicating  that  the  "Cottagers  at  South  Fork"  had 
complained  of  disturbances  by  "gangs  of  noisy  beer  drinkers"  and  had  decided  to  keep 
the  gates  closed  the  following  day.52  Little  else  is  known,  however,  about  this  period  of 
occupancy.53 

As  the  Tribune's  interest  in  flood  relief  began  to  diminish,  the  paper  switched  its  focus 
to  the  Club's  future  plans.  As  early  as  20  August  1889,  the  paper  cited  a  piece  in  the 
Pittsburgh  Commercial  Gazette,  headlined,  "It  Would  Only  be  a  Little  One,  but  Will  They 
Dare  to  Do  It?": 


The  general  impression  that  the  South  Fork  Dam  would 
never  be  rebuilt  appears  to  be  erroneous,  as  there  is  a 
strong  probability  that  a  fishing  lake  will  again  be 
established  in  that  locality.  A  manager  of  the  fishing  (  )  of 
that  name  said  yesterday  that  the  belief  that  South  Fork 
had  been  abandoned  as  a  club  resort  was  a  mistake.  The 
club,  he  said,  could  not  afford  to  lose  all  the  money  it  had 
invested  in  real  estate  in  that  locality. 

The  property  was  worth  fully  $200,000,  and  if  the  fishing 
resort  was  not  re-established  the  whole  investment  would 


51  Ibid.,  29  July  1889. 

52  Ibid.,  31  August  1889. 

0  Only  one  of  these  post-flood  occupants  has  been  tracked  further;  Dr.  Joshua  M.  Cooper  moved  to 
Meadville  after  the  flood,  to  Pittsburgh  in  1895,  and  back  to  Johnstown  in  1896,  according  to  the  Biographical 
and  Portrait  Cyclopedia  of  Cambria  County  Pennsylvania  (Union  Publishing,  1896.)  This  could  suggest  that  this 
period  of  occupancy  might  have  been  brief  for  others  as  well. 


30 


became  [sic]  almost  a  (total  loss).  The  intention,  however, 
was  not  (  )  dam  of  the  size  of  the  one  (destroyed)  but 
one  which  would  make  the  lake  (  )  size,  so  that  in  the 
event  of  the  dam  giving  way  no  destruction  to  (  ) 

property  would  follow.54 

The  article  goes  on  to  suggest  that  rebuilding  would  proceed  after  the  damage  suit  was 
settled. 

The  Pittsburgh  Leader  later  that  same  day  published  a  strong  rebuttal  to  the  story  after 
conversations  with  a  half  dozen  of  the  most  prominent  members  of  the  Club: 

They  stated  in  the  most  emphatic  manner  that  all  such  talk 
was  the  merest  bosh,  and  that  they  very  much  doubted  if 
any  member  of  the  Club  had  ever  thought  of  such  a  thing, 
let  alone  given  such  a  story  to  a  reporter.  One  gentleman, 
who  would  not  allow  his  name  to  be  used  for  reasons  of 
his  own,  said:  "It  has  never  even  been  hinted  by  the 
members  of  the  South  Fork  Club  that  the  dam  would  be 
rebuilt.  It  is  true  the  members  still  own  the  property  at 
South  Fork,  but  you  can  publish  as  a  fact  that  the  Club  will 
never  have  a  lake  there  again,  no  matter  what  use  we  may 
make  of  the  property."55 

With  this  issue  apparently  resolved,  the  rumors  quickly  turned  in  a  new  direction, 
suggesting  that  the  Club  membership  would  seek  to  develop  a  new  facility  in  a  different 
location.  Less  than  a  week  after  the  Leader  article,  the  Tribune  reported  that  "it  is  now 
about  definitely  settled  that  the  South  Fork  Club  wih  have  its  resort  in  Michigan 
hereafter."  Tracking  the  activities  of  the  Club  in  an  almost  sleuthlike  manner,  the 
Pittsburgh  Times  had  ascertained  that, 


54  Johnstown  Daily  Tribune,  20  August  1889.  The  areas  in  parentheses  are  illegible  or  presumed,  as  the  copy 
of  the  paper  that  was  microfilmed  was  in  deteriorated  condition. 


Pittsburgh  Leader,  20  August  1889,  as  quoted  in  the  Johnstown  Daily  Tribune,  21  August  1889. 

31 


Colonel  Unger  and  two  other  members  of  the  Club  have 
been  at  Petoskey  lately,  where  they  have  obtained  the 
refusal  of  eight  hundred  acres  of  ground  facing  on  Little 
Traverse  Bay,  on  Lake  Michigan.  This  information  was 
furnished  by  a  citizen  of  Harbor  Springs.  It  is  certain  that 
Colonel  Unger  was  registered  at  the  Arlington  Hotel  in 
Petoskey. 

The  ground  for  which  a  refusal  has  been  obtained  is 
located  at  the  head  of  the  bay,  which  is  five  miles  long  and 
lies  between  Harbor  Springs  and  Petoskey.  The  latter  place 
is  a  great  summer  resort,  it  being  made  up  principally  of 
cottages,  occupied  by  camp-meeters.  Fish  is  plentiful  in  the 
streams  and  game  in  the  woods.  Numerous  fishing  clubs 
from  Pittsburgh  have  often  spent  their  vacation  not  far 
from  Petoskey,  up  on  the  Straits  of  Mackinac. 

The  new  resort  of  the  Club  can  be  reached  both  by  boat 
and  rail.  From  Detroit,  Cleveland,  and  Chicago  steamers 
sail  to  this  point  through  the  lakes,  and  it  can  be  easily 
reached  by  rail,  the  Hint  and  Pere  Marquette  Road  running 
through  it  from  Reed  City. 

An  effort  was  made  to  see  some  members  of  the  Club  last 
night  in  regard  to  what  improvements  would  be  made  in 
the  event  of  the  eight  hundred  acres  being  bought,  but  they 
could  not  be  found.  This  is  the  first  information  given  out 
with  any  degree  of  plausibility  about  the  new  resort  that 
everybody  supposed  the  Club  would  establish. S6 

As  plausible  as  that  information  might  have  been,  yet  another  rumor  was  published  in 
the  Tribune  less  than  a  month  later,  suggesting  that  a  party  of  Pittsburghers  had  secured 
the  services  of  a  civil  engineer,  Col.  Camp,  to  survey  Lake  LeBouf  and  its  surroundings, 
near  Waterford  in  Erie  County,  Pennsylvania.  Acknowledging  that  the  story  was  still  just 
a  rumor,  it  nonetheless  suggested  that  it  was  the  South  Fork  Club  that  was  "after  the 
lake,"  and  that  the  Club  planned  improvements  "similar  to  those  made  at  the  fatal  South 
Fork  Lake.''57  The  very  next  morning,  the  Commercial  Gazette  refuted  the  story,  saying  that 


56  Pittsburgh  Times,  as  quoted  in  the  Johnstown  Daily  Tribune,  27  August  1889. 

57  Johnstown  Daily  Tribune,  19  September  1889. 

32 


P.  C.  Knox  had  "denied  emphatically  that  the  Club  had  any  intention  of  buying  Lake  Le 
Bouf  or  any  other  lake,  or  that  they  would  build  another  summer  resort."58  Here  ended 
the  speculation  about  further  resorts. 

Disposition  of  the  Club  Property 

The  de-acquisition  of  the  South  Fork  Club  property  occurred  over  a  protracted  period  of 
over  twelve  years,  as  revealed  by  the  deed  records.  Several  documents  refer  to  a 
mortgage  foreclosure  on  9  September  1891,  although  this  search  could  not  locate  the 
actual  paperwork.  According  to  a  subsequent  deed,  however,  nine  bondholders  were  of 
record  at  the  time  of  the  foreclosure: 

Charles  J.  Clark  [sic] 

Henry  Holdship 

C.  C.  Hussey 

John  A.  Harper 

Lewis  Irwin 

Honorable  J.  H.  Reed 

Miss  Ann  Peterson 

Women's  Industrial  Exchange  of  of  Pittsburg  and  Allegheny  City 

James  S.  McCord  of  Philadelphia 59 

The  nine  parcels  that  constituted  the  entire  Club  property  were  transferred  by  Sheriff  to 
a  Trustee,  E.  B.  Alsip  [sic],  the  transfer  being  recorded  on  26  June  1901. 60  Alsop  was  an 
attorney  and  also  an  apparent  friend  of  the  members,  as  his  name  appears  in  the  Guest 
Register  on  5  July  1882.  Just  what  the  legal  terms  of  this  transfer  were  is  unclear.  Over 


58  Reported  in  the  Johnstown  Daily  Tribune,  20  September  1889. 

59  Cambria  County  Deed  Book,   147:  624-631. 

60  Ibid.,  137:  61-66. 

33 


the  next  1 8  months  or  so,  members  of  the  Club  and  their  heirs  deeded  their  interests  in 
the  land  to  E.  B.  Alsop;  such  deeds  were  found  from  Charles  J.  Clark's  [sic]  Executors, 
The  Women's  Industrial  Exchange,  and  Harriet  A.  Hussey  et  al.61  It  might  be  concluded 
that  these  groups  represented  land  leaseholders  who  were  transferring  all  rights  in  the 
property  to  a  single  entity  to  clear  the  title  in  anticipation  of  a  sale. 

Indeed,  a  sale  did  occur  on  17  February  1903.  The  nine  parcels  were  deeded  to  George 
M.  Harshberger.  In  a  separate  deed  of  the  same  day,  Alsop  transferred  49  acres  plus  "a 
number  of  cottages,  houses,  etc.,"  "saving,  excepting  and  reserving  therefrom  all  right, 
title,  and  interest  which  may  inhere  to  any  and  all  lots  upon  which  cottages  or  other 
buildings  have  been  erected  by  virtue  of  leases  or  permits  to  build  given  by  the  South 
Fork  Fishing  and  Hunting  Club  to  members  thereof."62 

Almost  a  year  to  the  day  later,  the  Tribune  carried  an  announcement  of  the  disposition 
of  the  Club's  furnishings: 


The  South  Fork  Hunting  and  Fishing  Club  [sic],  owners  of 
the  Conemaugh  Reservoir  at  the  time  of  the  Great  Flood  in 
1889,  will  pass  out  of  history  as  an  organization  with  the 
sale  of  all  its  personal  effects  remaining  in  the  club  house 
at  the  reservoir  site.  Auctioneer  George  M.  Harshberger 
has  announced  that  the  sale  will  take  place  on  Thursday, 
the  25th  inst,  at  the  clubhouse,  when  the  entire  furnishings 
of  the  house  will  be  disposed  of  at  auction. 

In  the  list  to  be  disposed  of  are  fifty  bedroom  suites,  many 
yards  of  carpet,  silverware  and  tableware  with  the  club 
monogram  engraved  thereon,  many  odd  pieces  of  furniture 
and  bric-a-brac.  At  the  time  of  the  Great  Flood,  the 
clubhouse  was  handsomely  furnished  and  fully  equipped 
to  care  for  at  least  200  guests.  During  the  summer  of  1889 
the  clubhouse  remained  open,  but  has  been  since  occupied 


61  Ibid.,   155:  119-120,  147:  620-622,  and  152:  302.  An  additional  deed  of  the  same  time  period  was  recorded 
from  Maria  Holdship  et  al  to  C.  F.  Holdship. 

62  Ibid.,   147:  624-631  and   152:  303.  The  meaning  of  the  second  deed  is  not  clear. 

34 


only  by  a  caretaker,  and  now  the  real  estate  and  clubhouse, 
together  with  a  number  of  the  cottages,  having  been  sold 
to  a  syndicate  of  Cambria  County  persons,  the  club's 
Trustee,  E.  B.  Alsop,  of  Pittsburg,  has  ordered  all  the 
personal  effects  disposed  of.  The  present  owners  have  not 
determined  what  disposition  will  be  made  of  the  surface 
and  buildings,  the  coal  rights  having  been  disposed  of 
some  time  since  to  the  Stineman  coal  interests. 

Persons  who  attend  the  sale  will  be  served  with  hot  lunch 
and  coffee,  and  the  South  Fork  Branch  trains  will  stop  at 
the  clubhouse.  Doubtless  many  persons  will  be  attracted 
to  the  sale  by  the  possibility  of  securing  momentoes  of  the 
famous  reservoir  and  the  organization,  which,  while 
building  for  the  purposes  of  pleasure,  wrought  the 
destruction  of  Johnstown.63 


Subsequent  Ownership  of  the  Cottages  and  Clubhouse 

The  Maryland  Coal  Company  bought  31  acres  of  the  South  Fork  property  in  1907,  sank 
Maryland  Shaft  No.  1,  and  established  the  town  of  St.  Michael,  with  the  Moorhead  and 
Brown  Cottages  serving  as  two  of  the  company  houses  for  employees.  The  company  laid 
out  additional  lots  and  built  additional  company  houses  and  other  facilities,  most  of 
which  survive  today.  At  the  same  time,  John  Sechler  bought  30  acres,  including  the 
Clubhouse,  and  laid  out  a  plan  of  building  lots  for  additional  development.  He 
continued  operation  of  the  Clubhouse  as  a  hotel.  For  48  years,  the  cottages  remained 
under  company  ownership,  with  numerous  alterations  being  made  over  the  years.  The 
Clubhouse  has  continued  in  operation  as  a  hotel  and/or  rooming  house  with  a  bar  and 
restaurant  from  1907  until  the  present.64 


fi3 

]ohnstown  Weekly  Tribune,  19  February  1904. 


"See  the  Wertz  Plan  of  1907  and  the  Sechler  Plan  of  Lots,  1907,  which  shows  208  lots  east  of  the  Clubhouse 
on  former  lakebed  land,  both  included  in  Appendix  B.5. 

35 


II.  C  CHRONOLOGY  OF  OWNERSHIP  AND  USE 

The  cottages,  Clubhouse,  and  Clubhouse  Annex  of  the  South  Fork  Fishing  and  Hunting 
Club  have  undergone  a  number  of  changes  in  ownership  and  occupancy  over  their  100- 
plus  year  history.  The  sequence  of  owners  of  each  building  is  included  in  Appendix 
A3.,  Property  Transactions. 

The  Cottages 

Because  the  Moorhead  and  Brown  Cottages  were  occupied  for  much  of  their  history  by 
tenants,  and  it  was  the  tenants  who  made  many  of  the  changes,  the  occupancy  rather 
than  the  ownership  will  be  addressed  here.  The  chronology  of  occupancy  for  the 
cottages  covers  five  major  periods: 

The  South  Fork  Fishing  and  Hunting  Club  Era  1881-1889 

The  Flood  Survivor  or  "Johnstown  Colony"  Era  1889-C.1907 

The  Mining  Company  Era  1907-1955 

The  Private  Ownership  Era  1955-1985 

The  Historical  Preservation  Society  Era  1985-present 

The  South  Fork  Fishing  and  Hunting  Club  Era,  1881-1889 

The  period  of  occupancy  by  the  South  Fork  Fishing  and  Hunting  Club  was  ironically 
both  the  most  significant  and  the  shortest.  After  the  Club  was  established  in  1879,  it  was 
at  least  two  years  before  any  significant  improvements  were  made  to  the  property 
sufficient  to  accommodate  guests.  Only  in  July  of  1881  did  the  Guest  Register  come  into 
use.  The  Moorhead  Cottage  is  believed  to  have  been  one  of  the  earlier  cottages,  perhaps 
one  of  the  seven  completed  by  1883.   The  Brown  Cottage  was  not  built  until  1888  and 


37 


was  apparently  occupied  by  the  Brown  Family  for  only  one  season.1  Presumably,  the 
houses  were  maintained  as  built  during  this  brief  period,  although  some  sources  refer 
vaguely  to  improvements  c.1887. 

The  Flood  Survivor  or  "Johnstown  Colony"  Era,  1889-C.1907 

Immediately  following  the  Flood,  it  is  generally  believed  that  the  Club  members 
abandoned  their  cottages.  As  early  as  July  of  1889,  if  the  Johnstown  Tribune  is  correct, 
survivors  of  the  Flood  moved  into  the  furnished  houses  of  Max  K.  Moorhead,  Charles 
J.  Clarke,  Durbin  Home,  Walter  McClintock,  P.C.  Knox,  Henry  Holdship,  Colonel 
Lawrence,  Mrs.  Hussey,  and  Jesse  H.  Lippencott.2  No  documentation  survives  to  indicate 
just  how  long  this  period  of  occupancy  lasted,  although  the  Tribune  predicted  that  the 
"cottagers"  or  "Johnstown  Colony"  would  remain  during  that  winter.  No  evidence 
survives  to  suggest  who  might  have  occupied  the  cottages  between  the  end  of  1889  and 
1907,  when  they  were  purchased  by  the  Maryland  Coal  Company  for  employee  housing. 

The  Mining  Company  Era,  1907-1955 

After  26  years  under  Maryland  Coal  ownership,  the  cottages  were  transferred  by  deed 
to  Wilmore  Coal  Company  (1933)  and  the  Berwind-White  Coal  Mining  Company  (1955), 
before  passing  to  individual  ownership,  also  in  1955.  During  the  48  years  of  coal 
company  ownership,  the  houses  were  occupied  by  a  series  of  families  as  tenants.3  Several 


^or  a  documented  discussion  of  the  sequential  development  of  the  Club  site,  see  Section  II. Bv  Historical 
Narrative. 


Johnstown  Tribune,  29  July  1889  and  28  August  1889. 


3A  copy  of  a  Berwind-White  Coal  Mining  Company  expenditure  request  dated  14  September  1915  lists  the 
rental  rates  for  six  cottages,  "B"  through  "G",  which  were  being  used  as  duplexes.  It  is  not  known  which 
cottages  these  were.    The  documents  also  refers  to  ten  units  in  the  "old  barn"  and  one  in  the  "old  hospital." 


38 


members  of  those  families  have  been  located  and  interviewed  to  determine  the  condition 
and  changes  of  that  period,  some  of  which  were  made  by  the  company  and  some  of 
which  were  made  by  the  tenants  themselves.4 

The  Moorhead  Cottage  was  apparently  maintained  as  a  single  family  dwelling  until  the 
early  1930s,  while  the  Brown  Cottage  was  converted  to  a  duplex  as  early  as  1921. 
Additional  evidence  of  the  date  of  the  conversion  survives  in  the  form  of  an  expenditure 
request  form,  dated  29  November  1921,  for  "labor  and  material  necessary  to  rebuild  four 
(4)  cottages,  changing  same  from  single  to  double  dwelling."5  Toward  the  end  of  this 
period,  c.1945,  Berwind-White  established  a  practice  of  supplying  materials  for 
improvements  to  be  performed  with  the  tenants'  own  labor.  Major  alterations  to  the 
Moorhead  Cottage  during  this  1907-1955  period  included  shortening  of  the  tower  roof, 
removal  of  a  substantial  portion  of  the  porch,  creation  of  a  kitchen  in  the  southwest 
room,  enclosing  of  the  main  stair,  excavation  of  the  basement,  installation  of  the  second 
floor  bath,  and  enclosing  of  the  back  porch,  all  completed  during  the  1930s.  The  Brown 
Cottage  apparently  underwent  three  phases  of  renovation  during  this  period.  Alterations 
to  the  north  side  during  the  1920s  included  excavation  of  the  basement,  installation  of  hot 
air  heat  (to  be  replaced  by  hot  water  two  or  three  years  later),  and  installation  of  the 
second  floor  bath.  Changes  to  the  south  side  during  the  1930s  included  installation  of 
the  first  floor  bath  in  a  former  closet  and  finishing  of  the  third  floor  west  bedroom.  In 
the  mid  to  late  1940s,  the  north  side  underwent  additional  renovations,  including  poured 
concrete  in  the  basement  and  a  large  furnace  relocated  from  a  hotel.  (Some  suspect  that 
it  might  have  come  from  the  Clubhouse,  although  no  evidence  supports  this.)  In 
addition,  the  Brown  Cottage  was  equipped  with  a  new  rear  kitchen  prior  to  1946. 


interviews  with  Evelyn  Miller  Brunberg,  Mrs.  Ray  Hayman,  Pat  Patterson  Knudsen,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Harry 
Patterson,  Jr.  (Opal  Miller),  Lynn  Singer  Slanoc,  and  Woodrow  Wingard,  October/ November  1992.  Their 
observations  are  detailed  in  the  Architectural  Data  Section. 


sMaryland  Coal  Company  of  Pennsylvania,  expenditure  request  form,  dated  29  November  1921,  in  possession 
of  Frank  Kozar. 


39 


The  Private  Ownership  Era,  1955-1985 

The  change  in  ownership  in  1955  from  Berwind-White  to  private  individuals  did  not 
immediately  affect  the  occupancy  of  the  cottages.  The  Pattersons,  who  purchased  the 
Moorhead  Cottage,  had  already  occupied  it  for  over  20  years.  The  Singers,  who 
purchased  the  Brown  Cottage,  had  occupied  it  for  25  years.  In  the  case  of  the  Pattersons, 
the  family  continued  to  occupy  the  north  side  and  rented  the  south  side  to  tenants.  The 
Singers,  on  the  other  hand,  moved  shortly  thereafter  (c.1957)  from  the  south  side  to  the 
north  side  and  allowed  the  south  side  to  remain  essentially  vacant  for  the  ensuing  24 
years,  with  the  exception  of  the  second  floor  bedrooms,  which  they  used  for  guest 
overflow,  after  opening  the  second  floor  connecting  doorway  to  provide  access.  Changes 
during  this  era  are  primarily  limited  to  kitchen  and  bath  fixtures  and  cosmetic  changes, 
such  as  the  installation  of  plywood  paneling  and  aluminum  siding.  Since  the  Patterson 
and  Singer  occupancies,  the  cottages  have  continued  to  be  somewhat  altered  and  allowed 
to  deteriorate  significantly. 

The  Historical  Preservation  Society  Era,  1985-present 

With  the  acquisition  of  the  cottages  by  the  1889  South  Fork  Fishing  and  Hunting  Club 
Historical  Preservation  Society  in  1985  (Brown)  and  1986  (Moorhead),  their  future 
stabilization  and  security  is  presumably  assured. 

More  specifically,  the  occupancy  periods  for  the  cottages  are  outlined  below: 

Moorhead  Cottage 

South  North 

c.1881-1889     Max  K.  Moorhead  Family  c.1881-1889  Max  K.  Moorhead  Family 

1889- James  McMillan(plumber)  1889- James  McMillan(plumber) 

- Tenants  undetermined  - Tenants  undetermined 

-1926       Joe  Mattis  -1926  Joe  Mattis 


40 


1926-1931  Wingard  Family 

1931-C.1950  Tenants  undetermined 

c.1950-1955  Walter  Singer  Family 

1955-1986  Occupants  undetermined 

1986-present  Vacant 


1926-1931  Wingard  Family 

c.1932-1965  Harry  Patterson  Family 

C.1965-C.1970  Richard  Walters  Family 

c.  1970-1986  Occupants  undetermined 

1986-present  Vacant 


Brown  Cottage 
South 

c.l 888-1 889     James  W.  Brown  Family 


1889- 


1930-1957 
1957-1979 


1979-1985 
1985-present  Vacant 


Tenants  undetermined 
Clarence  Singer  Family 
Vacant  (except  2nd  floor 
bedrooms) 
Occupants  undetermined 


North 

c.1888-1889 

James  W.  Brown  Family 

1889- 

Tenants  undetermined 

1921-1948 

George  Miller  Family 

1950-1957 

Ray  Hayman  Family 

1957-1979 

Clarence  Singer  Family 

1979-1985 

Occupants  undetermined 

1985-present 

Vacant 

41 


The  Clubhouse 

The  Clubhouse  chronology  is  easier  to  follow.  It  is  believed  that  the  building  plus  thirty 
acres  was  purchased  from  George  M.  Wertz,  who  had  owned  the  entire  Club  property, 
by  John  L.  Sechler,  who  held  it  until  1920,  when  he  lost  it  at  Sheriff's  sale.  Sechler  is 
generally  thought  to  have  operated  a  hotel  there.1  It  is  not  known  who  his  patrons  were. 

During  the  subsequent  Cruikshank  ownership,  from  1921  to  1950,  the  hotel  continued  in 
operation.  Some  of  the  guests  were  transient,  but  the  hotel  also  accommodated  some 
permanent  residents,  including  the  Cruikshank  family.  It  was  during  this  period  of 
ownership  that  the  old  section  of  the  Clubhouse  was  removed,  probably  in  the  1930s,  and 
the  multi-room  suites  were  created  on  the  upper  floors. 

The  Clement  Hotel  was  operated  under  the  ownership  of  Albert  and  Lucy  Clement  from 
1950  to  1958.  Since  that  time,  it  is  believed  that  it  has  operated  primarily  as  a  rooming 
house  and  restaurant/ lounge.  During  the  post-1950  period,  the  substantial  changes  to 
the  first  floor  were  made.   Subsequently,  the  property  has  been  allowed  to  deteriorate. 


6  An  historic  photograph  of  this  era  shows  a  sign  in  the  front  window  reading  "Hotel  Office."  In  addition, 
the  Fowler  bird's-eye  view  of  South  Fork  shows  a  Sechler  Hotel  and,  although  it  is  in  another  location,  it  is 
probable  that  a  Sechler  Hotel  existed  und  was  just  not  placed  properly  on  the  view,  as  the  Fowler  maps  are 
not  entirely  accurate  graphically. 


42 


* 


CLUB  SITE  PLAN 


I 


ft 


III.         ARCHITECTURAL  INFORMATION 


III.A      CLUB  SITE 


Based  upon  research  conducted  for  this  report,  including  the  analysis  of  maps  and 
historic  photographs,  it  is  believed  that  the  South  Fork  Fishing  and  Hunting  Club  in  1889 
had  a  total  of  fourteen  cottages  in  addition  to  the  Clubhouse  and  Clubhouse  Annex.1 
Ten  cottages  were  constructed  along  the  lakeshore  to  the  south  of  the  Clubhouse  and 
four  additional  cottages  were  built  to  the  north  of  the  Annex.  Clear  views  of  the 
Clubhouse  and  ten  cottages  to  the  north  are  visible  in  the  Clarke  photographs.  In  the 
Clarke  photograph  of  a  farmer  gathering  hay  along  the  lakeshore,  what  are  believed  to 
be  the  three  northern  most  cottages  are  visible  in  the  background  along  the  shore  across 
the  lake.  The  third  cottage  to  the  right  in  the  photographs  resembles  the  present  house 
in  the  location. 

In  addition  to  the  sixteen  buildings,  at  least  four  boathouse  structures  were  constructed 
along  the  lakeshore,  as  well  as  a  boardwalk,  steps,  and  bridges  which  extended  from  the 
Clubhouse  to  the  last  cottage  to  the  south.  Boathouses  are  visible  along  the  lakeshore 
in  front  of  several  of  the  cottages  and  the  Clubhouse.  Additional  boathouses  appear  in 
the  Clarke  photographs,  although  their  locations  relative  to  the  Clubhouse  have  not  been 
determined.  Paths  and  wooden  walkways  connected  the  boathouses  and  numerous 
wooden  docks  with  the  main  boardwalk.  A  road  led  from  the  dam  to  the  rear  of  the 
Clubhouse  and  continued  behind  the  ten  cottages  to  the  south.  No  photographic 
evidence  remains  of  the  road  behind  the  buildings,  although  it  appears  in  early  1900s 
maps  and  it  is  recalled  by  the  local  residents.2  The  Clarke  photograph  of  the  Moorhead 
Cottage  indicates  a  wooden  ramp  behind  the  cottage  which  possibly  connected  the 


1  See  Appendix  B.5.  for  map  analysis.  The  photographs  are  included  in  this  section  and  in  Appendix  A.l. 


Interviews  with  Mrs.  Ray  Hayman,  10  November  1992  and  Lynn  Singer  Slanoc,  5  November  1992. 


47 


cottage  to  the  road.  Physical  evidence  suggests  that  a  ramp  may  have  once  existed  at  the 
Brown  Cottage  as  well.3 

For  the  purposes  of  this  study,  the  cottages  have  been  identified  with  the  numbers  1 
through  14,  beginning  at  the  southern  end  of  the  property  and  moving  north.  Although 
one  current  resident  recalls  seeing  a  photograph  showing  two  cottages  to  the  south  of 
Cottage  No.  2,  and  several  maps  have  identifed  a  property  plot  at  that  location,  no 
conclusive  documentation  or  physical  evidence  has  been  discovered  to  confirm  the 
existence  of  a  cottage  in  this  location. 4 

Of  the  original  sixteen  buildings  along  the  lake,  the  Clubhouse,  Clubhouse  Annex,  and 
seven  cottages  remain  today.  Following  is  a  brief  description  of  the  sixteen  buildings. 
In  cases  where  the  cottages  have  been  removed,  there  is  a  description  of  the  building 
based  upon  historic  photographs  and  of  the  remaining  site. 

Cottage  No.  1  This  cottage  appears  on  the  Wertz  map  of  1907,  and  a  few  stone 

steps  and  foundation  stones  are  visible  on  the  vacant  land  to  the 
south  of  existing  Cottage  No.  2,  referred  to  as  the  Suydam  Cottage. 
The  cottage  is  captured  in  several  of  the  Clarke  photos,  including 
a  closeup  of  the  building  taken  from  the  northeast  which  shows 
the  building  as  being  in  the  Queen  Anne  style.  The  most  dramatic 
feature  of  the  cottage  was  a  tall,  slender  hexangonal  tower  at  the 
northeast  corner.  This  house  would  have  occupied  the  highest 
land     upon     which     a     cottage     was     built     for    the     Club. 


3  See  Brown  Cottage  Existing  Condition  and  Evidence  Narrative. 

4  Interview  with  Mrs.  Cummings,  current  owner  of  Cottage  No.  2. 

48 


Cottage  No.  2 


Referred  to  today  as  the  Suydam  Cottage  and  shown  in  the 
Clarke  photos  and  on  the  Wertz  map,  this  was  the  most 
dramatic  of  the  Shingle  Style  cottages.  An  enormous  porch 
wrapped  three  sides  of  the  building  under  a  broad  hipped  roof 
that  covered  both  the  house  and  the  porches.  A  tall  gable 
protruded  from  the  east  slope  of  the  roof  facing  the  lake.  Today 
the  porches  have  been  enclosed  with  siding  and  modern 
windows,  but  the  detailing  of  the  original  house  is  still  visible 
in  the  eastern  gable.  Like  Cottages  No.  3  and  No.  4,  the  building 
has  been  converted  into  a  side-by-side  duplex.  Although  the 
interior  has  been  substantially  altered,  the  original  entry  hall  of 
the  cottage  with  stairway,  beamed  ceiling,  and  ornamented 
fireplace  with  a  unique  stained  glass  window  in  the  chimney, 
visible  in  one  of  the  Clarke  photographs,  remains  remarkably  intact, 
although  the  window  and  ceiling  have  been  removed  and  the 
staircase  altered.5 


Cottage  No.  3 


This  is  the  Moorhead  Cottage  which  is   the  subject  of  this  study. 
A  full  description  of  the  cottage  can  be  read  in  the  appropriate 
sections  of  this  report. 


Cottage  No.  4 


This  cottage  has  formerly  been  referred  to  as  the  Knox  Cottage, 
as  it  was  believed  to  have  belonged  to  Philander  Knox. 
However,  research  conducted  for  this  report  has  discovered  that 
the  cottage  belonged  to  the  James  W.  Brown  family.6    This 


5  Visit  and  interview  courtesy  Mrs.  Cummings,  current  owner  of  cottage. 


6  Interview  with  Alice  Reed  Tucker,  8  August  1992. 


49 


cottage  is  also  the  subject  of  this  study  and  further  descriptions 
of  it  are  available  in  this  report. 


Cottage  No.  5 


This  cottage  was  demolished  after  19207  and  the  site  is 
currently  occupied  by  a  modern  ranch  style  house.   The  Clarke 
photographs  show  a  restrained  building  with  a  hipped  roof  and 
a  two-story  porch  facing  the  lake.  To  the  north  of  this  house 
was  the  inlet  for  two  streams  which  remain  today.   In  front  of 
the  house  stood  a  multiple  bay  boat  house  on  the  lake. 


Cottage  No.  6 


Although  the  existing  house  resembles  the  Mining  Company 
houses  in  St.  Michael,  this  is  believed  to  be  the  original  Cottage 
No.  6.  This  cottage  has  been  extensively  made  over  with  half 
timber  exterior  treatment  on  the  upper  floors,  although  the 
overall  size  and  proportions  and  hipped  roof  of  the  building 
attest  to  the  fact  that  the  shell  of  the  structure  is  the  original 
Cottage  No.  6. 


Cottage  No.  7 


This  was  demolished  sometime  between  the  early  1920s,  when 
it  appeared  on  a  Maryland  Coal  Company  map,  and  1955,  when 
a  survey  was  prepared  by  the  Berwind-White  Coal  Mining 
Company.     A  stone  church  currently  occupies  the  site.  As 
shown  on  the  Clarke  photos  this  was  a  square  house  with  a 
hipped  roof  and  a  one-story  porch  wrapping  three  sides  of  the 
building.  Its  most  interesting  architectural  feature  was  an  open 
cupola  at  the  peak  of  the  hipped  roof  with  fanciful  Stick  Style 
detailing. 


7  The  house  appeared  on  the  1920  Maryland  Coal  Company  Maps. 


50 


Cottage  No.  8 


This  cottage  was  apparently  demolished  prior  to  1907  because  it 
does  not  appear  on  either  the  Wertz  or  the  Sechler  maps.   As 
shown  on  the  Clarke  photographs,  it  is  a  Stick  Style  building 
with  a  "widow's  walk"  at  the  peek  of  a  hipped  roof  and  a  front 
gable  at  the  southern  end  of  the  east  facade  facing  the  lake.   A 
one-story  porch  extended  on  the  eastern  side  and  partially 
around  the  northern  and  southern  sides.   This  site  is  currently 
occupied  by  the  same  modern  stone  church  as  Cottage  No.  7. 


Cottage  No.  9 


This  cottage  appears  not  only  in  the  two  Clarke  lakeside 
panoramas,  but  also  in  a  photograph  which  shows  it  in  detail 
along  with  Cottage  No.  8.  This  cottage  retains  much  of  its 
original  form  but  has  lost  a  significant  amount  of  the  original 
historic  trim  including  the  ornament  at  the  barge  boards  on  the 
front  gable  and  the  extended  porches  to  the  north  and  south. 
The  building  has  been  sided  with  aluminum. 


Cottage  No.  10 


This  cottage  is  faintly  visible  in  the  two  lakeside  panoramas  in 
the  Clarke  photograph  collection.   What  is  believed  to  be  the 
porch  of  the  cottage  appears  in  at  least  one  other  photograph.   It 
retains  much  of  its  original  character  and  is  currently  the  home 
of  the  president  of  the  1889  South  Fork  Historical  Preservation 
Society.   Modest  one  story  additions  have  been  made  to  the 
rear  of  the  building  and  do  not  detract  from  the  overall  historic 
quality  of  the  cottage.  The  current  front  porch  railing  was 
installed  just  prior  to  the  discovery  of  the  Clarke  photographs.8 
Local  oral  tradition  refers  to  this  as  the  Mellon  Cottage,  but 
Mellon  is  not  on  the  list  compiled  for  this  report  of  suspected 
cottage  owners. 


8  Interview  with  Mr.  and  Mrs.Walter  Costlow. 


51 


Clubhouse  This  building  is  the  subject  of  this  report  and  further 

description  of  it  is  included  in  the  appropriate  sections. 

Clubhouse  Annex       The  exterior  of  this  building  is  the  subject  of  this  report  and 

further  description  of  it  can  be  seen  in  the  appropriate  sections. 

Cottage  No.  11  There  is  no  photographic  evidence  for  Cottage  No.  11. 

However,  examination  of  the  massing,  proportions  and 
detailing  of  the  Queen  Anne  style  house  north  of  the 
Clubhouse  Annex  strongly  suggests  that  this  building  is  an 
original  cottage. 

Cottages  No.  12  &13  The  houses  which  currently  sit  on  the  sites  of  Cottages  No.  12 
and  No.  13  were  constructed  by  the  mining  company  following 
the  demise  of  the  Club,  as  is  apparent  in  their  massing, 
proportions,  and  construction  materials.   The  current 
placement  of  the  houses  on  the  sites  does  not  correspond  with 
the  location  of  the  original  cottages  visible  on  the  early  maps.9 

Photographic  evidence  for  Cottages  No.  12  through  No.  14  is 
limited  to  the  photograph  of  the  farmer  harvesting  hay  taken  from 
the  eastern  lake  shore.  Cottages  No.  12  and  No.  13  appear  to  be 
of  similar  size  to  the  extant  Cottage  No.  14  but  appear  to  have 
cross  gable  roofs.  A  boathouse  is  evident  between  No.  13  and  No. 
14.  The  existence  of  the  trio  of  cottages  is  confirmed  by  three  of 
the  very  small  markings  on  the  1890  Cambria  County  Atlas 
showing  this  area  and  by  the  more  detailed  site  plans  of  the 
buildings  on  both  the  Wertz  and  the  Sechler  maps. 


Map  Analysis.  See  Appendix  B.5. 

52 


Cottage  No.  14  The  overall  view  of  Cottage  No.  14  from  the  exterior  today, 

including  foundation  detailing,  overall  form  and  massing,  and 
other  exterior  details,  resembles  that  of  the  cottage  in  the  Clarke 
photograph. 


53 


<k 

2  5 

D 

CS   DESIGN   t 

C   H   I  T  E 

If 
•*1 

h^j: 

Slfg 

fill 

?s 


Z 

< 

w 

H 

M 

CD 

On 
00 
00 


< 

H 

U 

W 

o 
u 


55 


e 

o< 

1 

TO 
in 

TO 

>, 

XI 

TO 

g 

X> 

OJ 

a, 

c 

05 

o> 

3 

o 

TO 

«jh 

0) 

en 

0> 

4-j 

.-- 

4-> 

4j 

4-> 

Uh 

O 

o> 

05 

1 

CI, 

o 

CO 

•*"j 

TO 

CO 

tJ} 

O 

CO 

X) 

H 

0 

2 

4-1 

i-i 

• — < 

s 

0> 
> 

.5 

J2 

o 

<K 

-l-" 

X 

05 

4-) 

4J 

o 

s 

0» 
4-J 

o 

>H 

'75 

> 

VH 

a> 

4~> 

c 

T3 

01 

o 

> 

o 

0) 

5 

3 

01 

a. 

o 
on 

u 

aj 

>> 

60 

u 

"> 

c 
o 

C 
3 

o 

0 
0 

1 

4-1 

01 

4-> 

o 

U 

QJ 

o 

in 

01 

-C 

bO 

5 

en 

■ — < 

TO 

+d 

-i-j 

6 
Z 

S 

o 

o 
U 

'Si 
-<— 1 

4-> 

>— I 

TJ 

* 

F; 

s 

a;v 

o 

o 

V 

13 

1-1 

CQ 
QJ 

TO 
> 

6 
Z 

U 

•M 

TO 
U 

V 

Mh 

X 

v 

o 

0) 

CD 

0- 

0) 

d 

£ 

c 

o 

Z 

£ 

<N 

05 

'Eh 

o 

6 

1 

g 

Z 

o 
u 

TO 

V 

>> 

1) 

V-i 

toH-1 
tages  No. 

to 

xi 

05 

TO 
CO 

o 

4-1 

.1 

0) 

4-* 
V4-,               Oi 

°      o 

o     •>-> 

o 

_v; 

S       60 

•&         r9 

X 

TO 

O        flj 

&H         U 

&H 

H 

vt!      C 

56 


57 


o> 

fi 

o 

bO 

o> 

.5 

XI 

•d 

o 

3 

4-1 

u 

•8 

.s 

> 

01 

£ 

fi 

x 

to 

o 

o> 

o 

w 

X 

X 

TO 

oo 
d 

z 

o 
u 

I— H 

r5 

0) 
0) 

s 

Ol 

Ol 

s 

00 

60 

> 

3 

00 
00 

s 

o> 

CD 

Ol 

*7 

o 

X 

IN 

u 

Ol 

4-> 

oo 

00 

U-l 

o 

o 

bO 

C 

0 

fi 

X 

B 

** 

o 

X 

J3 

TJ 

(A 

s 

T3 

u 

fi 

1 

73 

Ol 

Ol 

£ 

TO 
0) 

X! 

4-> 

X3 

s 

X 

o 

«i 

s 

4-> 

4-> 

TO 

60 
S 

bO 

fi 

o 

O 

J 

s 

■1—1 

4-4 

o 

o 
o 

O 

T3 

X 

X 

T3 

Cm 

01 

3 

o 

X 

3 

B 

o 

o 

g 

Ol 

X 

Oi 

X 

44 

4-> 

TO 

■43 

01 

t! 

J2 

0) 

bJO 
TO 

O 

u 

o 
B 

4-4 

4— 1 

0 

"o 
U 

0) 

X 

4-> 

0) 
00 

o> 

u 

01 
P. 

o 

■H 

TO 

3 
en 

4-4 
fi 

a 

o 
U 

o 

o 
bO 

o 

X 

V 

o 

d 

s 

o 

0> 

*> 
u 

Ol 

4-4 

TO 
-k4 

O 

U 

Ol 

Ol 

X 

4-J 

"4-1 

0) 

o 

fi 

o 

* 

X 

4-4 

CQ 

4-3 

ffs 

£ 

v+-c 

o 

Ol 

X 

TO 
O 

6 

0 

0) 

4— 1 

X) 

Z 

Ol 

B 

X 

4-1 

TO 

00 

"E. 

o 

"S 

tfi 

d 

& 

.2 

W 

2 

.a 

4-> 

3 

o 

0) 

fi 

TO 

o? 

H 

6 

S 

o 

2 

So 

Z 

01 

_« 

o 

X 

H-2 

es  No.  6, 

Cm 
0 

4-1 

o 

X 

01 

4-i 
fi 

o 
u 

00 
fi 

1 

TO 

o     SP 

B 

X 

TO 

hot 

Otti 

4-> 

o 

X 

"3 

bJO 
o 

X 

4-4 

LU      U 

£< 

% 

58 


59 


CM 


o 

2 

o5 

9 
o 

6 

*-> 

05 

Z 

O 

tn 

<u 

r3 

00 

bO 
03 

X 

00 

4-> 

o 

00 

00 

O 

rH 

U 

cr> 

0) 

x 

c3 

00 
00 

£ 

lH 

o 

0) 

• 

•*-> 

X 

u 

T3 

4-> 

e 
o 

8P 

0> 

> 

CU 

14H 

O 
03 

I 

X 

A 

CO 

4— ' 

1 

4-> 

1 

CD 

T3 

<4H 

X 

s 

O 

-4-> 

«5 

2 

x 

o 

•  rH 

<+H 

o 

«J 

P4 

> 

s 

o 

C 

o 
•r 

0) 

9 

03 

X. 

0) 

o 

X 

bO 

— * 

x 

O 

3 

o 

3 

X 

03 

s 

U 

0) 

0 

< 

<y 

0> 

o 

o 

X 

C/5 

0) 

Ol 

U 

■a 

o 
U 

M-c 

o 

tJ 

4-i 

01 

4-> 

o 

00 

</) 

cu 

3 

O 

o 

4-> 

o 

o 

X 

01 

4-> 

01 

00 

0 

05 

3; 

bO 
03 

J3J 

> 

.s 

0) 

o 
u 

^ 

M 

o 

0 

3 

01 

C/3 

X 

4-1 

>- 

03 

F— * 

<4H 

X 

V 

o> 

bO 

75 

o 

2 

O 

-J 

> 

I— 

u 

>, 

>, 

6 

01 

x 

el 

2 

X 

o 

T3 

to    J 

Cl 

CD 

c 

oH- 
nort 

6b 

0 

4-> 

.a 

r3 

CO 

•w 

■w 

o      <u 

o 

.a 

£  iS 

iS 

d 

z 

60 


61 


Photo  E-l      South  elevation  of  Cottage  No.  3  (Moorhead). 
1992 


Photo  E-2      East  elevation  of  Cottage  No.  2. 
1992 


62 


Photo  E-3      Looking  south  past  the  heavily  remodeled  Cottage  No.  6  in  the  foreground, 
and  the  site  of  Cottage  No.  5,  to  Cottages  Nos.  4, 3,  and  2  in  the 
background. 
1992 


Photo  E-4      Looking  north  past  Cottage  No.  6  in  the  foreground  to  the  church  on  the 

site  of  Cottages  No.  7  and  8.  Cottage  No.  9  is  partially  visible  to  the  right  of 

the  photograph. 

1992 


63 


Photo  E-5      View  looking  southwest  towards  Cottage  No.  9. 
1992 


Photo  E-6     View  looking  southwest  towards  Cottage  No.  10. 
1992 


64 


I  loto  E-7     View  looking  northwest  towards  Cottage  No.  1 1 .  A  Mining  Company  Era 
house  is  in  the  background. 
1992 


h 


i  )to  E-8      View  looking  northwest  towards  Cottage  No.  14. 
1992 


65 


CLUBHOUSE 


67 


III.B      CLUBHOUSE 

The  existing  Clubhouse  building  is  a  three  story  L-shaped  frame  structure  with  a  hipped 
roof  and  a  wide  covered  front  porch  which  sits  on  a  large  gently  sloping  site.  A  bay 
window  projects  into  the  porch  at  the  north  east  corner  of  the  first  floor,  near  the  current 
entrance  to  the  building.  A  pent  roof  wraps  the  perimeter  of  the  building  between  the 
second  and  third  floors,  except  at  the  south  elevation,  and  provides  visual  interest  on  the 
main  facades.  Two  modest  one  story  frame  additions  fill  the  southwest  corner  of  the 
building. 

The  Clubhouse  is  visible  in  four  of  the  Clarke  photographs  and  one  pre-1920s  photograph 
(Photos  H-2,  H-4,  H-5,  H-6,  and  H-21).  Two  of  the  Clarke  photographs  are  taken  from 
similar  points  southeast  of  Cottage  No.  6  and  offer  small  glimpses  of  the  Clubhouse  north 
of  the  string  of  cottages  along  the  lakeshore.  One  of  these  photographs  predates  the 
construction  of  Cottage  No.  8.  Close  examination  of  this  photograph  reveals  that  the 
higher  roofline  of  the  three  story  Clubhouse  is  not  visible  beyond  the  two  story  section 
as  it  is  in  the  other,  later,  photograph.  The  earlier  photograph,  which  appears  to  have 
been  taken  late  in  winter  or  early  in  spring,  provides  a  view  through  the  bare  trees  to  the 
south  elevation  of  the  Clubhouse  and  suggests  that  two  story  cross  gabled  wing  existed 
to  the  rear  of  the  south  wing  of  the  Clubhouse. 

The  original  Clubhouse  building  was  composed  of  two  adjoining  structures,  the  building 
which  remains  today  and  a  smaller  2-1  /2  story  frame  structure  to  the  east.  The  buildings 
shared  a  continuous  wide  front  porch  on  the  eastern  lakefront  elevation.  The  2-1  /2  story 
southern  wing  is  presumed  to  have  been  the  original  clubhouse  structure.  The  eastern 
wing  was  demolished  in  the  1930s1  and  the  only  evidence  which  remains  of  the  wing 
are  the  Clarke  and  early  twentieth  century  photographs  of  the  building.  Recent 
archaeological  surveys  have  located  portions  of  brick  footers,  wood  posts  and  post  holes 


1  Interview  with  Mrs.  Hoffman,  15  November  1992. 

69 


of  the  eastern  wing,2  although  the  exact  dimensions  and  location  of  the  original  wing 
could  not  be  determined.  The  original  wing  was  more  residential  in  character  and  bears 
some  resemblance  to  Cottage  No.  9.  The  photographs  depict  a  two  story  frame  structure 
with  a  wood  shingled  crossgabled  roof  with  a  flagpole  at  the  peak  of  the  front  gable,  clad 
with  vertical  board  and  batten  siding  and  featuring  nine  bays  of  shuttered  windows.  The 
detailing  of  both  sections  of  the  porch  are  identical  and  the  scale  of  the  porch  would 
suggest  that  it  is  contemporaneous  with  the  second  addition. 

There  is  no  record  as  to  what  rooms  existed  in  the  original  wing.  Written  accounts  from 
the  period  referred  to  the  Clubhouse  as  having  "47  well  furnished  bedrooms,  a  nicely 
furnished  office,  pool  room,  a  parlor  forty  feet  square,  a  dining  room  40'x60',  a  well- 
furnished  kitchen,  bakery,  cooling  rooms,  milk  room  &  vegetable  room."3  The  statement 
must  refer  to  the  fully  expanded  Clubhouse  because  the  current  section,  by  far  the  larger 
of  the  two,  contains  30  guest  rooms,  leaving  17  for  the  original  section.  No  rooms  in  the 
extant  building  meet  the  dimensions  quoted,  the  largest  being  26'  x  38.' 

The  Clarke  photographs  indicate  that  a  wide  boardwalk  ran  along  the  eastern  front  of 
the  Clubhouse  and  a  row  of  boathouses  stood  in  front  of  the  building  at  the  water's  edge. 
A  photograph  from  the  collection  which  was  taken  from  Cottage  No.  7  captures  the  row 
of  twenty-four  boathouses.  The  archaeological  survey  of  the  area  yielded  no  evidence 
of  the  boardwalk.  Local  lore  maintains  a  two  story  privy  was  located  to  the  west  of  the 
rear  ell  and  connected  to  the  Clubhouse  with  a  ramp.4  A  photograph  of  a  freestanding 
two  story  frame  outhouse  reputed  to  have  stood  behind  the  Clubhouse  is  mounted  above 
the  fireplace  in  the  dining  room.     Janet  Cruikshank  Hoffman  and  Sewell  Oldham, 


2  Archaeological  Report,  Appendix  B.2. 

3  W.  Y.  Yoder,  Superintendent  of  Grounds,  South  Fork  Fishing  &  Hunting  Club,  Letters  to  Salem  (Ohio)  Era, 
10  June  1889,  quoted  in  Johnstown  Tribune,   25  June  1889. 

4  Interview  with  Mr.  Walter  Costlow. 

70 


however,  remember  the  privy  being  located  behind  the  Annex.5  Mrs.  Hoffman  recalls  a 
second  story  lattice  balcony  located  at  the  west  side  of  the  rear  ell  of  the  Clubhouse. 
Archaeological  surveys  conducted  behind  the  Clubhouse  yielded  no  evidence  of  a 
structure  in  the  proposed  outhouse  location.6  Mrs.  Hoffman  also  recalls  a  two  story 
icehouse  behind  the  Clubhouse,  although  the  exact  location  of  the  structure  could  not  be 
determined.  Close  examination  of  the  copy  of  a  Clarke  photograph  belonging  to  the 
Johnstown  Flood  Museum  reveals  a  wooden  protrusion  at  the  rear  ell  of  the  building. 
Alterations  to  the  siding  and  window  openings  at  the  second  floor  of  the  west  facade  of 
the  ell  provide  evidence  to  support  the  former  existence  of  a  ramp  or  balcony  at  that 
location. 

In  the  years  following  the  flood,  the  Clubhouse  functioned  as  a  hotel  and  rooming  house. 
Although  the  interior  of  the  first  floor  has  undergone  many  significant  renovations  over 
the  years,  the  upper  floors  and  exterior  of  the  building  remain  substantially  unchanged. 
The  building  is  currently  in  fair  to  poor  condition.  The  site  has  been  recently  regraded 
and  covered  with  pine  mulch  to  provide  parking  areas. 

EXTERIOR 

The  building  is  a  wood  framed  structure  with  a  central  double  row  of  steel  columns  and 
support  beams  resting  on  a  stone  foundation  and  piers.7  More  recent  frame  additions 
have  been  constructed  at  the  southwest  corner.   (Photos  E-9  through  E-12) 


5  Interviews  with  Mrs.  Hoffman,  15  November  1992  and  Mr.  Sewell  Oldham,  8  October  1992. 

6  Archaeological  Report,  Appendix  B.2. 

7  Structural  Engineer's  Report,  Appendix  B.3. 

71 


Siding 

The  main  building  is  clad  with  weathered  gray  4"  bevelled  shiplap  siding  on  all  facades 
except  the  south.  The  south  wall  is  clad  with  5  1/2"  coved  shiplap  siding  circa  1930 
which  was  probably  installed  when  the  south  wing  of  the  Clubhouse  was  removed. 
Faded  painted  signage  is  faintly  visible  on  this  elevation. 

The  one  story  additions  on  the  western  side  are  both  clad  with  a  particle  board  type  of 
material  with  8"  horizonal  striations.  The  two  one  story  additions  at  the  rear  of  the 
building  are  covered  with  rolled  roofing  and  shingles. 

Windows 

The  windows  on  all  floors  on  the  east  and  north  facades  are  the  original  1/1  wood 
double  hung  sash  cased  with  simple  1"  x  5"  flat  trim.  The  trim  has  a  beaded  edge  on  the 
faces  flanking  the  sash  stops.  The  sash  at  the  second  floor  on  the  west  facade  of  the  ell 
has  replaced  the  original  doors.  The  trim  on  the  two  first  floor  windows  below  this  area 
is  made  of  flat  3/4"  x  4  1/2"  boards  without  an  interior  bead,  indicating  a  different 
installation.  The  rear  second  and  third  floor  windows  on  the  main  west  facade  and  the 
south  facade  of  the  north  wing  are  the  original  2/2  wood  double  hung  sash.  There  are 
original  paired  1/1  windows  on  the  west  facade  at  the  south  stair  landing.  The  Clarke 
photographs  show  exterior  window  shutters  at  all  second  and  third  floor  windows  on 
the  east  and  north  facades.  Although  no  shutters  remain  today,  the  majority  of  the 
original  shutter  hinges  remain  at  the  window  openings.  The  two  1/1  windows  on  the 
center  one  story  addition  are  trimmed  with  the  same  1"  x  5"  beaded  edge  trim  indicating 
that  this  wing  may  be  contemporaneous  with  the  main  building.  The  windows  on  the 
southwest  corner  addition  are  post  c.  1950s  wood  fixed  single  pane. 


72 


Doors 


The  principal  entry  doors  include  the  original  pair  of  four  panel  double  doors  with  a 
transom  above  at  the  south  stair  and  the  pair  immediately  south  of  the  northeast  bay. 
The  south  stair  set  is  not  visible  in  the  historic  photograph,  although  the  photograph 
indicates  a  stair  leading  to  the  porch  in  the  eighth  bay  south  of  the  projecting  portion 
of  the  porch  which  corresponds  to  the  location  of  these  doors.  The  northern  set  of  entry 
doors  on  the  east  facade  is  visible  in  the  photograph. 

A  single  transomed  door  has  been  added  in  the  north  facade  in  the  fourth  bay  from  the 
west  in  the  location  of  the  window  shown  in  the  Clarke  photograph.  This  door  may 
have  been  added  during  the  Sechler  ownership  era  (1907-1920)  to  provide  access  to  a  bar. 
A  pre  -1920  photograph  shows  this  door  with  the  word  "BAR"  lettered  on  the  transom. 
Since  that  time  a  flush  metal  door  has  been  installed  in  the  location  and  the  transom  has 
been  covered  up. 

The  siding  has  been  visibly  altered  in  the  fourth  bay  at  the  first  floor  main  porch  where 
it  has  been  pieced  in  below  the  current  historic  plaque  indicating  the  earlier  presence  of 
first  a  single  window  and  later  a  door. 

At  the  second  floor  double  window  on  the  west  facade  of  the  ell  extension,  newer  infill 
boards  are  installed  directly  beneath  the  windows,  indicating  the  earlier  location  of  a 
double  door  in  this  location.  In  addition,  the  ends  of  cut  fioor  joists  are  visible  at  the 
second  floor  level.  This  apparently  provided  the  second  floor  access  to  the  balcony 
described  by  Mrs.  Hoffman. 


Roof 


The  hipped  roof  of  the  main  building  is  currently  clad  with  pale  grey  asphalt  shingles. 
The  Clarke  photographs  indicate  that  the  roof  was  originally  clad  with  wood  shingles. 
They  also  show  extended  rafters  upturned  at  the  ends  and  ornamented  with  jigsawed 


73 


profiles  to  support  a  box  gutter.  The  current  rafters  seem  to  be  foreshortened  remnants 
of  the  originals.  The  rafter  ends  at  the  south  wall  of  the  rear  ell  are  more  simply 
detailed.  A  small  cupola  with  louvered  sides  and  a  pyramidal  roof  rises  from  the  rear 
roof  at  the  junction  of  the  main  wing  and  the  ell.  The  roof  and  ceiling  framing  where 
the  cupola  enters  the  attic  suggests  that  the  cupola  may  have  served  as  a  ventilation 
shaft  over  the  main  stairway. 

The  building  presently  has  no  gutter  or  downspouts.  The  Clarke  photograph  shows 
what  appears  to  be  a  box  gutter  above  projecting  "Stick  Style"  outriggers  with  four  closely 
spaced  round  downspouts  on  the  east  facade  and  at  least  three  on  the  north. 

A  pent  roof  wraps  the  perimeter  of  the  building  between  the  second  and  third  floor 
windows,  except  on  the  south  wall  and  at  the  south  stair  landing  windows  on  the  west 
wall.  The  pent  roof  is  currently  clad  with  a  contemporary  light  grey  asphalt  shingle  on 
the  exposed  top  and  has  a  boarded  soffit.  The  Cooper  photographs  indicate  that  the 
pent  roof  was  originally  clad  with  eight  courses  of  wood  shingles  and  was  open  below 

The  main  roof  is  pierced  by  two  corbelled  brick  chimneys  which  flue  two  large  fireplaces 
in  the  building.  Although  another  brick  chimney  is  visible  in  the  north  elevation  in  the 
historic  photograph,  it  is  no  longer  visible  above  the  roof  line.  A  smaller  brick  chimney 
is  visible  at  the  roof  on  the  east  elevation.  A  roof  hatch  is  located  on  the  east  side  of  the 
main  roof.   Several  pipes  protrude  from  the  roof. 


Porch 


The  distinctive  front  porch  which  wraps  the  building  is  a  1992  reconstruction  by  the  1889 
South  Fork  Fishing  and  Hunting  Club  Historical  Preservation  Society  with  the  aid  of  the 
Clarke  photographs.  Deteriorated  porch  flooring,  framing,  wood  posts,  lattice  and 
portions  of  railing  were  replaced.  Roll  roofing  has  been  installed  at  the  porch  roof.  A 
new  wood  wheelchair  ramp  constructed  in  a  character  similar  to  the  porch  has  been 
installed  at  the  north  elevation  of  the  building  providing  access  to  the  porch.    Wood 


74 


stairs  provide  access  to  the  porch  at  the  northern  and  southern  ends.  The  base  of  the 
porch  is  enclosed  with  wood  lattice.  The  porch  is  currently  painted  red  and  cream,  colors 
derived  from  the  Unger  House  restoration. 

INTERIOR 

The  interior  of  the  building  is  organized  around  a  central  hall  which  runs  north-south 
through  the  building,  served  by  open  stairs  at  either  end  and  a  connecting  east-west  hall 
which  links  the  rear  ell  to  the  rest.  The  two  interior  bearing  lines  extending  north  to 
south  originate  at  the  basement  and  continue  up  through  the  building.  This  organization 
is  most  apparent  in  the  upper  two  levels  of  the  building,  where  the  original  room  layouts 
and  woodwork  remain  relatively  intact.  The  first  floor  has  been  heavily  remodelled  and, 
with  the  exception  of  the  large  room  in  the  northeast  corner  of  the  building  currently 
used  for  dining,  little  of  the  original  plan  and  few  of  the  original  finishes  remain. 

Basement 

Access  to  the  basement  is  provided  through  a  trap  door  and  stair  in  the  south  stair  hall. 
The  basement  has  been  partially  excavated  at  the  southern  end.  Stone  and  brick  infill 
foundation  walls,  perimeter  stone  piers,  and  central  stone  piers  supporting  the  central 
columns  of  the  building  are  visible.  The  excavated  portion  of  the  basement  houses  coal 
bins,  heating  and  hot  water  equipment.  Wood  frame  and  concrete  block  partitions 
subdivide  the  area.  Portions  of  the  existing  floor  are  concrete;  the  remainder  is  dirt.  The 
majority  of  the  basement  is  unexcavated  crawl  space.  It  is  possible  that  the  Clubhouse, 
like  the  cottages,  was  originally  constructed  to  rest  on  piers,  rather  than  a  continuous 
perimeter  foundation,  and  the  basement  was  excavated  during  the  Mining  Company  Era 
when  central  heating  was  installed.  Access  in  the  unexcavated  crawl  space  areas  of  the 
basement  is  constricted,  so  thorough  examination  of  the  foundation  in  these  areas  was 
not  possible. 


75 


First  Floor 

The  first  floor  has  been  significantly  altered  over  the  history  of  the  building.  The  original 
floor  plan  has  been  modified  to  accommodate  a  bar  room,  modern  kitchen,  restrooms  and 
storage  area.  The  significant  historic  features  which  remain  are  the  two  brick  fireplaces, 
the  two  stairs  to  the  upper  levels,  and  the  window  and  door  trim  in  the  current  dining 
room.  Although  dropped  acoustic  ceilings  and  newer  wall  surfaces  have  been  installed 
in  most  of  the  rooms,  fragments  of  the  original  walls  and  transomed  door  openings  are 
still  visible  in  places  when  the  ceiling  panels  are  removed. 

The  current  dining  room  (Room  109)  retains  many  of  the  original  features  of  the 
Clubhouse,  including  the  massive  fireplace,  staircase,  wood  wainscot,  and  window  and 
door  trim.  The  brick  fireplace  which  dominates  the  room  is  centered  in  the  room  and  on 
the  end  of  the  central  hallway.  The  fireplace  is  faced  with  ornamental  brick  and  glazed 
tile.  (Photo  E-23  and  E-24)  The  broad  main  staircase  opens  into  the  room  and  features 
carved  spindles,  a  heavy,  carved  newel  post,  and  panelling.  The  area  beneath  the  stair 
has  been  enclosed  with  a  panelled  wall  with  a  high  window  and  ample  doorway  with 
bevelled  wood  trim.  A  smaller  cased  doorway  with  a  wood  and  glass  "French"  door  has 
been  inserted  into  the  opening.  The  ghosts  of  a  wall  which  separated  the  portion  of  the 
room  with  the  fireplace  from  the  section  to  the  west  exist  at  the  ceiling  and  the  paneled 
south  wall.  The  relation  of  this  former  wall  to  the  panelled  wall  and  window  beneath 
the  stair  indicates  that  this  wall  was  nonoriginal  and  perhaps  existed  when  the  door  on 
the  north  facade  served  as  an  entry  to  the  bar.  The  wood  floor  of  the  dining  room  is 
currently  covered  with  indoor/ outdoor  carpeting  and  sheet  vinyl.  Removal  of  the 
current  floor  covering  in  this  area  may  yield  more  clues  to  the  original  layout  and 
function  of  the  room. 

The  area  beneath  the  stair  is  currently  subdivided  into  a  men's  rest  room  (Room  110)  and 
service  closet  (Room  112).  Wood  wainscot  matching  that  in  the  dining  room  wraps  the 
walls  of  the  two  rooms.  Mrs.  Hoffman  recalls  the  area  below  the  stair  as  containing  a 
hallway,  telephone  room,  bathroom,  and  perhaps  a  closet,  possibly  for  liquor  storage 


76 


This  evidence  suggests  that  the  layout  of  the  rooms  is  original.  Removal  of  the  formica 
which  covers  several  of  the  wall  surfaces  and  the  current  vinyl  floor  tile  may  yield 
further  evidence. 

The  principal  alteration  to  the  dining  room  has  been  the  removal  of  the  walls  between 
the  room  and  a  smaller  room  at  the  southeast  corner.  The  smaller  room  (Room  108)  is 
currently  defined  by  a  plaster  bulkhead  with  a  lowered  acoustic  tile  ceiling.  This  plaster 
bulkhead  is,  in  fact,  the  upper  section  of  the  wall  that  once  existed  here.  Through  an 
opening  in  the  west  edge  of  the  bulkhead,  which  is  the  remaining  transom  for  a  door 
once  below,  the  original  upper  walls  of  this  room  can  be  viewed.  The  wood  wainscot 
in  this  area  has  been  added  or  altered,  as  it  covers  the  lower  half  of  the  windows. 
Further,  the  paint  sample  from  the  window  trim  here  indicates  four  coats  of  paint, 
unlike  the  other  five  samples  taken  from  the  dining  room  which  all  have  an  original 
shellac/ varnish  finish  followed  by  a  grained  finish  and  later  painted  layers.  This  smaller 
southeast  space  seems  to  be  a  likely  position  for  a  check-in  desk  and  office,  but  no 
physical  evidence  was  uncovered  to  verify  its  original  use.  Its  use  as  such  during  the 
Cruikshank  ownership  (c.  1921  -1950),  however,  offers  the  possibility  that  the  Cruikshanks 
were  continuing  a  previous  condition.8 

The  west  wall  of  the  current  dining  room  was  a  large  framed  opening  with  a  single, 
square  wood-clad  column  located  south  of  center  under  the  hall  corridor  wall  above. 
(Photo  E-22)  The  off-centered  column  and  uneven  treatment  of  trim  at  this  opening  hint 
that  major  changes  have  been  made  in  this  wall.  Mitered  cuts  and  hinge  scars  in  the 
wood  casing  and  evidence  of  a  floor  lock  centered  between  the  southern  end  of  the 
opening  and  the  column  indicate  that  these  were  originally  two  separate  rooms 
connected  by  a   pair  of  doors  in  this  location. 

To  the  west,  a  large  open  room  (Room  113)  forms  an  extension  to  the  current  dining 
room;  it  has  walls  and  a  ceiling  of  heavily  textured  plaster.    The  window  trim  and 


8  Interview  with  Mrs.  Hoffman,  15  November  1992. 

77 


wainscot  on  the  north  wall  of  this  space  matches  that  in  the  adjoining  space.  The  single 
paint  chip  taken  from  the  window  trim  shows  the  same  original  shellac/ varnish  finish, 
but  the  later  history  of  finishes  varies  from  the  adjoining  room.  A  raised  wood  dance 
floor  covers  the  original  floor,  suggesting  that  the  room  once  served  a  separate  purpose. 
The  room  served  as  a  dining  room  during  the  Cruikshank  era.9 

The  center  west  one  story  section  forms  an  almost  square  room  (Room  114)  with  one  set 
of  paired  windows  on  the  west  wall,  a  large  cased  opening  almost  the  entire  length  of 
the  north  wall,  and  a  pair  of  four  panel  doors  with  original  period  trim  on  the  east  wall. 
A  newer  set  of  five  horizontal  panel  doors  with  original  period  trim  and  a  large  cased 
pass-through  opening  connect  this  space  to  the  adjoining  one  story  addition  on  the  south. 
Preliminary  paint  analysis  of  the  window  trim  indicates  that  this  woodwork  has  the  same 
history  of  paint  finishes  as  the  room  in  the  main  section  of  the  building  to  the  north.10  It 
is  possible  that  this  room  served  as  a  dining  room,  as  it  was  linked  to  the  adjoining  room 
to  the  north  and  presumably  would  have  served  a  similar  purpose. 

The  south  entry /stair  (Room  101)  would  once  have  served  as  a  link  between  the  existing 
Clubhouse  and  the  earlier  section  to  the  south.  Evidence  of  a  possible  connection  is 
visible  in  a  6'-2"  patched  section  of  baseboard  on  the  south  wall.  Further  evidence 
probably  exists  in  the  framing  of  the  south  wall  of  this  space,  but  since  no  destructive 
testing  was  conducted  in  the  Clubhouse,  no  further  evidence  was  uncovered  in  this 
study.  A  single  steel  door  provides  access  from  the  entry  hall  to  the  current  bar  room 
to  the  north.  Patched  baseboard  on  either  side  of  the  door  suggests  that  a  wider  opening 
once  existed  in  the  location.  A  wall  and  a  set  of  panelled  wood  doors  separate  the  entry 
from  the  stair  hall  (Room  100)  with  the  original  wood  staircase  with  carved  newel  post 
and  spindles.   (Photo  E-13)  The  worn  varnish  or  shellac  finish  on  the  stair  is  presumed 


Ibid. 
0  Paint  Analysis,  Appendix  B.l. 

78 


to  be  original."  The  wall  and  doors  have  been  added,  as  evidenced  by  the  continuous 
baseboard  on  both  the  north  and  south  wall  of  this  space.  Two  boxed  wood  beams 
enclose  the  steel  beams  running  north-south  across  the  ceiling  of  this  room.  Horizontal 
wood  beaded  board  encloses  the  area  below  the  stair  landing. 

The  current  bar  area  (Room  102)  with  adjoining  bathrooms  and  storage  room  to  the  north 
of  the  stair  and  entry  halls  originally  formed  one  large  rectangular  room  which  was 
centered  on  the  massive  brick  fireplace  visible  on  the  west  wall  of  the  storage  room. 
(Photos  E-14  and  E-15)  The  current  bar  area  has  a  dropped  fiberboard  ceiling  and 
modern  wainscot  paneling.  The  original  steel  structural  beams  and  columns  are  visible 
above  the  dropped  ceiling.  A  sample  from  one  of  the  front  windows  indicates  that  this 
woodwork  is  original,  with  a  first  finish  of  shellac/ varnish.12  The  original  period  raised 
panelled  doors  which  have  been  installed  in  the  west  wall  of  this  room  have  been 
relocated  from  another  place.  These  doors  also  have  a  shellac /varnish  finish  as  their 
original  finish.  This  west  wall,  as  well  as  all  of  the  partitions  enclosing  the  two  small 
bathrooms,  is  of  modern  2"  x  4  "  stud  construction. 

The  storage  room  (Room  106)  retains  little  historic  fabric  other  than  the  brick  fireplace. 
(Photo  E-16)  The  fireplace  is  detailed  with  glazed  tile  and  ornamental  brick  and  suffers 
smoke  stains  and  settlement  cracks  at  the  center  above  the  mantel.  Limited  access 
prevented  examination  of  the  condition  of  the  area  surrounding  the  firebox.  The  hearth 
has  been  covered  with  a  layer  of  concrete.  The  raised  paneled  doors  to  the  right  of  this 
fireplace  appear  to  be  from  the  nineteenth  century,  but  their  original  finish  is  a  dark 
graining  which  is  the  second  finish  for  woodwork  that  is  original  to  the  building.  The 
floor  has  been  covered  with  painted  resilient  composite  boards.  The  walls  have  been 
resurfaced  with  particle  board  and  drywall  and  no  original  trim  remains.  Sheets  of 
plastic  cover  the  existing  ceiling.   The  exposed  portion  of  the  existing  ceiling  which  is 


11  Paint  analysis  of  the  first  floor  of  the  building  has  concluded  that  woodwork  and  doors  from  the  original 
era  of  the  building  were  shellaced  or  varnished. 


Ibid. 

79 


visible  at  the  fireplace  is  unplastered  and  exhibits  a  double  layer  of  construction.  (Photo 
E-17)  A  separate  set  of  smaller  joists  hold  the  ceiling  lath  and  plaster,  providing  sound 
insulation  between  the  first  floor  public  rooms  and  the  sleeping  rooms  above.  A  paneled 
door  on  the  south  wall  leads  to  a  crudely  finished  storage  room  (Room  105)  below  the 
south  stair. 

The  wall  separating  the  current  bar  (Room  102)  and  the  kitchen  (Room  107)  is  original 
framed  construction  with  wood  lath  and  plaster  on  both  sides.  Above  the  current 
dropped  ceiling  of  the  kitchen  the  trim  for  a  double  door  in  this  wall  is  visible,  providing 
access  from  this  large  room  to  the  center  first  floor  north-south  hall.  The  wood  trim  at 
the  door  opening  is  early  twentieth  century  and  non-original  to  the  building,  suggesting 
that  the  wall  configuration  is  original,  but  that  three  generations  of  doors  existed  in  this 
location.  (Photos  E-18  and  E-19) 

The  kitchen  area  (Room  107)  has  a  lowered  acoustical  ceiling  and  marlite  wall  covering 
the  upper  sections  of  the  original  walls.  (Photo  E-21)  The  upper  portions  of  original 
walls  and  transomed  doorways  to  the  hall  are  visible  above  the  present  dropped  ceiling. 
The  center  north-south  hall,  an  extension  of  the  public  room  to  the  north,  bisected  the 
current  space,  creating  one  room  each  on  the  east  and  west,  each  accessed  by  a  single 
door  from  the  hall.  Two  paint  samples  from  the  upper  sections  of  plaster  in  this  hall 
indicate  that  the  plaster  was  originally  unpainted.  The  floor  is  covered  with  at  least  one 
layer  of  sheet  vinyl. 

The  southern  one  story  extension  is  crudely  divided  into  two  maintenance  and  service 
areas  (Rooms  115  and  116).  Horizonal  beaded  board  cladding  is  visible  above  and  to  the 
east  of  the  doors  on  the  north  wall  of  the  eastern  room  where  the  current  heavy  textured 
plaster  has  fallen.  This  room  has  a  wood  framed  floor,  resting  directly  on  grade  and 
covered  with  particle  board.  Beaded  board  paneling  is  visible  on  portions  of  the  walls. 
The  evidence  suggests  that  the  three  newer  walls  of  this  room  were  originally  paneled 
with  beaded  board  which  was  subsequently  covered  with  rock  lath  and  heavily  textured 


80 


plaster.  A  small  piece  of  the  Clubhouse  exterior  wall  with  original  painted  siding  is 
visible  on  the  east  wall,  indicating  that  the  room  is  an  addition  to  the  original  building. 

The  western  room  (Room  116)  is  separated  from  the  eastern  room  (Room  115)  by  a  wood 
frame  partition  with  a  paneled  door.  The  walls  and  ceiling  are  partially  paneled  with 
wood  beaded  board.  The  floor  of  the  room  is  dirt.  A  wide  framed  opening  on  the  south 
wall  leads  directly  outside. 

Second  Floor 

The  second  and  third  floors  of  the  building  remain  relatively  unaltered.  They  follow  the 
L-shaped  plan  of  the  principal  three  story  building  with  a  center  hall,  running  from  the 
south  stair  to  a  set  of  windows  on  the  north  wall,  and  an  intersecting  hall,  running  past 
the  interior  northern  stair  to  the  set  of  windows  on  the  west  wall  of  the  western 
extension.  (Photo  E-25) 

At  the  second  floor  the  partition  wall  and  transomed  five  panel  double  doors  dividing 
the  south  stair  (Room  200)  from  the  hall  (Room  201)  is  newer,  evidenced  by  the 
continuous  baseboard  and  atypical  framing  details.  It  is  possible  that  a  connection  to  the 
original  section  existed  through  the  south  wall,  evidenced  by  the  patched  baseboard  on 
this  wall.  The  doors  are  stylistically  correct  for  the  period  and  have  an  original 
varnish /shellac  finish.  The  doors  may  have  been  salvaged  from  the  original  south  wing 
of  the  Clubhouse,  or  the  Annex,  which  has  similar  doors  stored  in  the  attic. 

The  rooms  on  this  floor  have  mainly  been  altered  by  the  addition  of  modern  veneer 
paneling  and  dropped  acoustical  ceilings.  However,  original  doors,  solid  panelled 
transoms,  window  and  door  casing,  and  baseboard  are  intact  in  almost  all  locations. 
(Photos  E-26  and  E-27)  The  majority  of  the  wood  transoms  have  been  cut  with  circular 
openings,  presumably  to  provide  access  for  heating  pipes  or  ducts.  Patched  baseboard 
in  the  demising  walls  of  many  of  the  rooms  indicates  the  presence  of  earlier  connecting 
doorways  approximately  2' -4"  to  3' -7"  wide. 


81 


The  interior  north  stair  has  been  enclosed  with  a  partition  made  of  2"  x  4"  framing, 
drywall,  and  veneer  paneling.  Historic  wood  paneling  with  a  raised  panel  mold  is  just 
visible  behind  the  modern  paneling.  The  historic  wood  paneling  encloses  the  area 
between  the  first  run  of  the  stair  to  the  third  floor  and  separates  the  stair  from  the 
adjoining  hall. 

The  room  to  the  west  of  the  north  stair  is  currently  a  bathroom  (Room  213).  The  room 
is  entered  through  a  transomed  doorway  and  does  not  contain  a  window.  The  original 
purpose  of  the  room  is  not  known.  The  second  room  to  the  north  of  the  south  stair  on 
the  west  side  of  the  building  (Rooms  21 6 A  and  B)  has  been  converted  into  a  two  room 
laundry  room  and  bath.  Bathrooms  exist  in  the  same  rooms  on  the  third  floor  (Room  313 
and  Rooms  31 6 A  and  B).  According  to  Mrs.  Hoffman,  indoor  plumbing  had  been 
installed  in  the  building  prior  to  1920. 

The  two  southernmost  rooms  on  the  east  side  of  the  building  (Rooms  202  and  203)  were 
converted  into  a  two  room  suite.  A  Mission  Style  cased  opening  with  wood  cased 
columns  and  glass  built-in  cabinets  separates  the  rooms.  The  opening  has  been  filled  in 
with  drywall  and  a  five  panel  door.  The  doorway  and  a  5'-0"  long  portion  of  the  wall  to 
the  hall  in  the  southwest  corner  of  the  northern  room  are  angled  45°  to  the  southwest. 
It  is  possible  that  this  configuration  dates  to  when  the  southern  wing  of  the  Clubhouse 
existed  and  was  connected  to  the  hallway  at  this  location. 

The  two  southwest  rooms  of  the  rear  ell  (Rooms  211  and  212)  have  been  converted  into 
an  apartment  with  a  small  kitchen,  shower  and  toilet.  A  large  opening  was  created  in 
the  demising  wall  between  the  rooms.  The  original  door  from  the  westernmost  room 
to  the  hall  has  been  closed. 

At  the  western  end  of  the  east-west  hall  the  two  windows  have  been  foreshortened  with 
awkwardly  patched  baseboard  and  casing.  This  is  the  location  where  the  balcony  would 
have  joined  the  main  building. 


82 


Third  Floor 

The  third  floor  is  almost  identical  to  the  second  floor,  both  in  original  layout  and  in  the 
subsequent  alterations.  The  north  stair  is  open  to  the  hallway  and  retains  its  original 
balustrade.  (Photos  E-29  and  E-30)  Differences  on  the  third  floor  include  the  addition  of 
a  drywall  clad  wall  across  the  west  end  of  the  east-west  hall  (Room  301B)  to  provide  a 
private  suite  of  three  rooms  in  this  area  (Rooms  310,  311,  and  312).  Mrs.  Hoffman  dates 
this  alteration  to  the  1920s  when  her  father  owned  the  building.  The  majority  of  the 
original  doors  and  woodwork  remain,  except  in  the  three  rooms  and  the  hallway  of  the 
suite,  where  the  doors  and  woodwork  have  been  removed.  Settlement  of  the  northwest 
corner  of  the  building  is  evident  in  the  deteriorated  and  cracked  plaster  of  the  northwest 
room  at  the  end  of  the  east-west  hall.(Room  310). 


Attic 


A  rectangular  opening  in  the  third  floor  rear  wing  hallway  ceiling  and  a  simple  wood 
ladder  at  the  wall  provide  access  to  the  attic.  Rough  boards  laid  across  the  third  floor 
ceiling  joists  at  the  central  hall  locations  provide  a  walkway  through  the  attic.  The  areas 
between  the  ceiling  joists  have  been  insulated.  The  roof  and  third  floor  ceiling  framing 
is  visible.  (Photo  E-31  and  E-31a) 


83 


A 

ASSOCIATES 
C  T  S 

S| 

Qll 

IP 

K-]i: 

i-ii 

8   & 


on<3 


2?  uj 


i    CM 

f 


85 


III 

<  ■  i 


o     t 
ffl      5 


>- 

111 
J 


OD<3 


C^ 


o>3     (nuK 


h 


86 


Oil 


IP 

lilt 


8  5 


on<3 


uj 

in 

o 

i 
m 

WD 


M 


is 


87 


Q 


IP 

5 1|| 


if) 


Is 


z 

o 

> 

UJ 


< 


88 


Qfi 


.! 


«      3^!s 
111! 


9  CO 

if    ILID 

g?  So 


1 


S 

la 


o 

> 

UJ 

I 

111 


') 
O 

CO 


89 


Q 


If  2 

9  a  - 


ill 


r^ 


is 


r^ 


.2/1  CH  .2/1  ^-C*  .6-.OI  .2A6-Z1 


Z 

0 
h 

> 

ILI 
J 

HJ 

H 
00 
UJ 

5 


90 


Its 

m 


UJ 
9  LO 

3  D 

5        O 
i        z 

i*        CD 

is  ?d 


(O 


i 

is 


o 

< 
> 

in 

i 

in 


u 
O 


91 


92 


m 

iigzz 


IS) 
Q 
CV 
< 

O 

m 

UJ 

■4 
CD 


CO 

8 

D 


lh 


a 


;■«; 


K 


■t sasTA 


H 

- 

p^g 

□ 

<k, 


*.„,* 


.  I  V I . 


® 


1 3  5  a  tL  5  <  5  a  £ 


iei 


Zl\  6-9 
5^    „ 


,:       =3.«U 


r=HN=l  ® 


(699I-C99I)  V33 
1VNI0I3O I 


51 


;;::;: 


© 


I  O 


:  I 
■  : 


H© 


.g  g     l 


(096I-A06I)  V33 

>NVMS>nao  qnv  asmoss 


nan 
ntaa 


,i: 


'  BT 


a 


0 


•  .8!  ' 


" 


f 2TT + 


□ 


0 


iVt 


\ 


(iN3S33d-OS6l)  V33 
N33QON 


93 


CO 
CO 
CO 

H 

t; 

CO 
CO 


c 
o 

•xi 

"o 

u 

M 
if 

a. 
o 
o 
U 

V 

J3 

£ 

o 

u 


-w  0> 

o 


o     U 


a. 
S 


o 
o 

a? 

w 

3 
O 

3 


Cu 

o 
o      <u      o 

JS      X      JS 
CU     H     ft- 


ai 

X 

J— ' 


8 

o 
(ft 

o 

— 
S3 


94 


95 


o> 

oT 

3 

o 

0> 

d 

o 

£ 

8 

¥? 

o 

o 

e 

Xi 

bO 

ro 

s 

o 

bO 

O 

1 

-o 

Ol 

ro 

CO 

X 

*-> 

i-. 

x> 

V4-1 

o 

o> 
> 

rO 

bo 

A 

s 

CD 

;§ 

§ 

nj 

'H 

O 

Ol 

u 

O) 

3 

13 

1 

't/5 
01 

.s 

6 
o 

o 

X 

ro 
.£ 

4-> 

Ti 

03 

bO 

Ol 

£ 

•S 

4-> 

X 

CX 

X 

3 

u 

i—l 

u 

£ 

Ol 

T3 

CJO 

A 

bO 

o 
13 

-4-» 

• 

co 

.s 

oJ 

en 

co 

c 

Ih 

CO 

0) 

0) 

C 

rH 

C 

4-1 

X 

.b 

IN 

CO 
CO 

o 
•xs 

01 

IB 

'.a 
> 

2 
o 

0 

U 

o 

01 

■a 

3 
o 

bo 

41 

01 

.3 

CJO 
d 

bo 
d 

o 
o 

CX 

o 

d 

01 

Ol 

Ol 

o 
U 

O) 

i-i 

X 

4-' 
01 

T3 

•4-> 

X 

3 

ro 

V 

5 

u 

c 

A 

a 

o 

bJD 

"C 

Ol 

O 

3 

o 

fC 

ex 

X 

■4—1 

o 

3 

u 

x 

<4-t 

o 

M 

V 

Ol 

0 

*CX 

s 

C 

Ol 

£ 

o 

o 
>> 

t3 

Ol 
M-l 

o 

Oi 

£ 

o 

CD 

d 

■4— > 

fO 
01 
W 

d 
o 
bO 

.S3 

X 

ex 

e> 

o 

4-1 

o 

X 

cx 

Cx 

Of 
CD 

(/5 

CX 

TO 

1) 

< 

«5 

01 

A 

4-> 

Ol 

C 

o 

Ol 

>. 

■8 

■a 

ex 

en 

01 

en 

03 

r3 

c 
ro 

u 

"3 

.5 

*ro 

3 

<v 

X) 

£ 

ex 

£ 

15 

IT>          CX 

'       o 

E         01 

X 
p- 

o 
u 

ex 

d 
£ 

01 

X 

*> 
XI 
.5 

Ol 

X 

4-> 

bG 

o 

+4 

o 

3 

o 

C 
3 

.£ 

X 

•d      H 

x 

O 

0) 

^J-l 

CX      u 

Ch 

< 

>, 

X 

o 

96 


97 


c 

•- <       a> 

5)     Tj 

•55      $ 

"«       3 

u      <u 

£    -° 

O     ^ 

"a)      £ 

4-> 

o      a» 

M          t/5 

-       X 

a>     H 

X 

4-> 

a» 

cu     3 

fi      * 

•J3      £ 

.52     5 

X5       C 

4-> 

-w         QJ 

R5            rC 

4-1 

.s    § 

re 

2     >, 

0) 

"3     5 

,n 

X>        £ 

3 

a>      o 
£       o 

0 

■m      T3 

OJ 

o     ^ 

4-> 

«     top 

o 

TO          JS 
0)         * 

4-> 

4-» 

c 

53 

H 

o       « 

B 1 

05         <S 

05 

1     1 

+4 

U5 

re 

05 

-c     £ 

a» 

<v 

<*>       52 

% 

4J 

(T3 

a 

■g    a 

3 

to 

.s 

w 

U            4-> 

XJ 

C 

*  -s 

'3 

3 

o 

c 

ex    So 

(T3        "-1 

_o 

o 

2     « 

X 

■£ 

bO     r 

-M 

V 

.s 

*-> 

O      CO 

X 

o 

o 
U 

o 

X       t 

4-J 

CX     a» 
.52    ■£ 

QJ 

jy 

■S    -a 

U 

u 

4-1 

75 

O        "3 

CX 

05 

O 

u 

It 

5     o 

<4H 

O 

c 

3 

E 

3      .S 

0 

'X2 

u 

QJ 

o 

°     Jn 

o 

U5 

3 

* 

o     £ 

CL,       g 

re 

O 

X! 

a»      o 

cu 

n5 

+■•            4-1 

X 

o     U 

O 

■2     ° 

O 

in 

O        <U 

o 

^           ni 

0) 

-13       F= 

a   5 

3 

98 


99 


Photo  E-9      View  of  east  and  south  elevations. 
Clubhouse  1992 


Photo  E-10    View  of  north  and  west  elevations. 
Clubhouse  1992 


100 


E-l  1    View  of  east  and  north  elevations. 
Clubhouse  1992 


i>  E-l  2   View  of  west  and  south  elevations. 
Clubhouse  1992 


101 


Photo  E-13   First  floor  south  stair  (room  100)  looking  west. 
Clubhouse  1992 


102 


o  E-14   East  wall  of  current  bar,  room  102. 
Clubhouse  1992 


c  E-15   West  wall  of  room  102.  Although  the  wall  is  new,  the  double  doors  are 
original  and  have  been  relocated. 
Clubhouse  1992 


103 


Photo  E-16    View  of  fireplace  on  west  wall  of  room  106. 
Clubhouse  1992 


104 


E-17    Ceiling  of  room  106  showing  double  set  of  framing. 
Clubhouse  1992 


i-18    View  above  existing  kitchen  ceiling  of  room  107,  looking  northeast  at  east 
wall  of  original  center  hall  and  door  opening. 
Clubhouse  1992 


105 


Photo  E-19    View  looking  southwest  above  existing  ceiling  in  room  107,  showing 

original  hall  wall  and  upper  part  of  door  which  once  connected  room  to 
west.  The  door  trim  with  the  rose  blocks  in  the  south  wall  is  later. 
Clubhouse  1992 


Photo  E-20    Looking  northwest  in  room  114  towards  window  in  west  wall  and  newer, 
large  cased  opening  in  north  wall. 
Clubhouse  1992 


106 


I 


to  E-21    Existing  first  floor  kitchen  in  room  107,  looking  northeast. 
Clubhouse  1992 


I )  E-22   Looking  west  from  room  109  into  room  113.  The  off -centered  column  was 
originally  enclosed  in  a  wall  dividing  these  two  rooms. 
Clubhouse  1992. 


107 


Photo  E-23    View  of  fireplace  and  chimney  on  north  wall  of  room  109. 
Clubhouse  1992 


Photo  E-24    View  of  northeast  bay  window  in  room  109. 
Clubhouse  1992 


108 


Photo  E-25    Second  floor  hall,  looking  south.  Note  railing  for 
main  stair  at  right  of  photo. 
Clubhouse  1992 


109 


Photo  E-26   Typical  second  and  third  floor  baseboard  and 
window  trim. 
Clubhouse  1992 


110 


Photo  E-27    Typical  door  and  transom  at  second  and  third  floor 
guest  rooms. 
Clubhouse  1992 


111 


Photo  E-28    View  of  south  stair  from  third  floor  looking  west. 
Clubhouse  1992 


Photo  E-29    View  of  north  (main)  stair  from  third  floor  looking  north. 
Clubhouse  1992 


112 


Photo  E-30  Third  floor  hall  and  main  stair  looking  east. 
Clubhouse  1992 


113 


Photo  E-31    View  of  roof  from  attic  showing  framing  for  ventilator. 
Clubhouse  1992 


Photo  E-31a  View  of  third  floor  ceiling  framing  from  attic  showing  framing  for 
ventilator. 
Clubhouse  1992 


114 


Ql: 


i! 


?! 


i!li 


in 

in 

D 

o 

1 
m 


it 


,8 


1. 


115 


i! 


ILI 
CO 

D 

o 

I 

m 

LUD 


116 


BROWN  COTTAGE 


III.C.    BROWN  COTTAGE 

Traditionally  referred  to  as  the  Knox  Cottage  by  the  local  community,  research  conducted 
for  this  report  has  concluded  that  Cottage  No.  4  was  constructed  by  the  Brown  family 
in  1888.1 

The  Brown  Cottage  is  a  modest,  Stick  Style,  2-1/2  story  frame  structure  with  a  hipped 
and  gabled  roof,  wraparound  front  porch,  and  a  one  story  rear  wing  with  porches.  The 
northeast  corner  of  the  cottage  is  angled  towards  the  dam  and  features  a  bay  window  on 
the  first  floor.  The  cottage  is  located  close  to  the  existing  road  which  services  Cottages 
No.  2,  No.  3,  and  No.  4  on  a  site  which  rises  steeply  to  the  west.  The  cottage  is  currently 
divided  into  side  by  side  duplexes  with  separate  entrances  from  the  front  porch. 

The  cottage  is  visible  in  one  Clarke  photograph  (Photo  H-l)  as  well  as  two  Brown  family 
photographs  from  the  Tucker  collection  (Photos  H-8  and  H-9).  It  was  one  of  the  later 
buildings  to  be  constructed,  as  evidenced  by  its  absence  from  three  of  the  historic  views 
(Photos  H-7,  H-10,  and  H-ll)  which  show  the  surrounding  cottages  all  standing.  This 
is  confirmed  by  a  news  item  in  the  Johnstown  Daily  Tribune  of  22  March  1888  announcing 
that  Bid  well,  Rankin,  and  Brown  would  be  building  cottages  that  summer.  The 
boardwalk  which  ran  in  front  of  the  cottages  ran  immediately  in  front  of  the  Brown 
Cottage.  The  earth  in  front  of  the  boardwalk  in  the  photograph  taken  from  the  northeast 
looks  freshly  excavated,  suggesting  that  the  photograph  was  taken  soon  after  the  cottage 
was  completed.  The  two  Clarke  photographs  capture  limited  /iews  of  the  north  and  east 
elevation  of  the  cottage  from  the  northeast.  The  two  photographs  from  the  Tucker 
collection  feature  family  portraits  taken  near  or  on  the  front  porch  and  provide  detailed 
glimpses  of  the  original  porch  construction.  The  exterior  of  the  cottage  remains  much  the 
same  today  as  it  appears  in  the  photographs. 




Interview   Alice  Reed  Tucker,  8  August  1992  and  Johnstown  Daily  Tribune,  22  March  1988. 

121 


The  cottage  became  the  property  of  the  Maryland  Coal  Company  in  1907  and  was 
converted  to  a  side  by  side  duplex  by  1921.  Subsequent  owners  maintained  the  building 
as  a  duplex,  continuing  to  update  the  northern  unit,  while  allowing  the  southern  unit  to 
remain  essentially  unaltered  from  the  1930s.2  The  last  tenant  moved  out  of  the  northern 
unit  in  c.  1985  when  the  1889  South  Fork  Fishing  and  Hunting  Club  Historical 
Preservation  Society  purchased  the  building.  The  building  is  currently  in  poor  condition, 
with  significant  deterioration  to  the  southwest  foundation  and  front  porch. 

EXTERIOR 

The  exterior  of  the  building  remains  much  as  it  appeared  originally.  (Photos  E-32 
through  E-35)  Alterations  to  the  exterior  are  limited  to  three  window  changes,  the 
addition  of  a  door,  relocation  of  the  porch  steps,  removal  of  the  shutters,  and  removal 
of  an  eyelid  dormer  on  the  east  roof  slope.  Although  it  has  been  suggested  that  the  one 
story  kitchen  wing  at  the  rear  of  the  house  is  a  later  addition  to  the  house,3  no  physical 
evidence  exists  to  support  the  theory.  A  small  rectangular  concrete  foundation  is  located 
at  the  uphill  western  edge  of  the  site  opposite  the  rear  entrance  on  the  west  facade. 
Local  residents  recall  the  concrete  foundations  for  outhouses  installed  by  the  mining 
company.4 

The  building  is  a  wood  framed  structure  currently  supported  by  a  perimeter  foundation 
and  a  north-south  bearing  line  in  the  center  of  the  building.  A  poured-in-place  concrete 
foundation  has  been  inserted  under  the  perimeter  of  the  house  in  the  late  1940s5  except 


2  Interviews  with  Lynn  Singer  Slanoc  and  Woodrow  Wingard,  5  November  1992  and  Evelyn  Brunberg,  20 
October   1992. 


3  Interview  with  Evelyn  Miller  Brunberg,  20  October  1992. 

4  Interview  with  Mrs.  Cummings,  14  October  1992. 

5  Interviews  with  Lynn  Singer  Slanoc,  and  Woodrow  Wingard,  5  November  1992. 

122 


under  the  enclosed  rear  porch  which  rests  on  masonry  piers.  On  the  south  and  west 
sides  of  the  main  house  this  concrete  foundation  extends  approximately  six  inches  out 
from  the  face  of  the  building  with  a  sloped  top.  (Photo  E-36)  At  the  southwest  corner 
of  the  house,  a  brick  and  concrete  L-shaped  gutter  wraps  the  corner  of  the  foundation. 
Imbedded  in  the  downhill  (east)  sides  of  the  foundation  (visible  from  the  area  beneath 
the  porch)  are  9"  round  wood  posts  which  may  have  supported  the  house  when  it  was 
first  constructed  or  perhaps  were  used  as  support  during  the  concrete  pour.  The  sill  at 
the  first  floor  level  of  the  house  is  a  9"x9"  sawn  wood  timber  indicating  that  the  entire 
house  was  designed  to  be  supported  on  posts  or  piers.  If  the  house  had  been  designed 
to  rest  on  a  continuous  masonry  foundation,  the  sill  would  have  been  a  more  typical  two 
inch  plate  for  continuous  support.  Although  the  existing  poured  in  place  concrete 
foundation  was  not  inserted  sensitively,  it  does  appear  to  be  supporting  the  building  and 
does  not  show  signs  of  cracking  or  failure. 


Siding 


The  exterior  is  sheathed  in  5-1/2"  bevelled  wood  siding,  painted  white.  In  areas  where 
the  current  layer  of  paint  is  worn,  a  layer  of  mustard  colored  paint  is  visible,  although 
preliminary  paint  analysis  indicates  that  the  original  finish  color  was  gray.6  Historic 
references  of  the  period  refer  to  "gay  bits  of  color"  on  the  lake7  which  suggests  that  the 
original  gray  paint  was  quickly  followed  by  a  more  vivid  color  such  as  the  mustard.  A 
band  of  vertical  boarding  runs  horizontally  around  the  house  at  the  eave  line  and  at  the 
base  of  the  gables.  The  same  siding  has  been  used  on  the  mam  house  as  well  as  the  one 
story  rear  ell.  The  northwest  enclosed  porch  is  sided  with  5-1  /4"  coved  siding.  Upper 
sections  of  the  gables  are  match  board  sheathing.  The  sheathing  is  in  good  condition 
except  for  lower  boards  on  the  rear  southwest  sides  of  the  house  which  are  in  contact 
with  the  earth  and  have  suffered  deterioration. 


'  Paint  Analysis,  Appendix  B.l. 
New  York  Sun,  quoted  in  Herman  Dieck,  The  Johnstown  Flood,  Philadelphia:    H.  Dieck,  1889,   61. 

123 


Windows 

Original  one-over-one  wood  double  hung  windows  with  plain  1"  x  5"  inch  trim,  painted 
blue,  exist  in  almost  all  locations.  Preliminary  paint  analysis  indicates  that  the  trim  was 
painted  the  same  color  as  the  siding.  The  Clarke  photographs  show  the  sash  as  white. 
The  rear  (west)  elevation  has  three  single  paned  fixed  windows  which  have  replaced 
larger  openings.  The  central  second  floor  window  shows  indications  of  having  been 
shortened  both  above  and  below;  this  is  the  location  where  the  access  bridge  from  the 
west  would  have  entered  the  house.  The  siding  below  and  above  this  window  has  clear 
indications  of  being  patched.  The  second  floor  window  to  the  north  has  been  shortened 
from  below.  Patched  siding  indicates  that  this  was  originally  a  full  sized  window  with 
its  sill  just  above  the  roof  of  the  ell.  The  fixed  window  on  the  east  facade  replaces  an 
earlier  full  length  window,  as  evidenced  by  the  pieced  siding  below  the  existing  window 
and  by  the  Clarke  photos.  Louvered  shutters  are  visible  on  all  of  the  second  floor 
windows  on  the  east  and  north  facades  in  the  Clarke  photographs  and  presumably 
continued  onto  the  rear  facades;  the  first  floor  shutters,  while  not  clearly  visible  in  the 
photographs,  appear  to  have  been  panelled.  No  shutters  remain  today,  although  many 
of  the  hinges  remain  at  the  window  openings. 


Doors 


No  original  exterior  doors  survive.  The  entrance  to  the  north  unit  on  the  north  facade 
is  a  horizontal  five  panel  wood  door  with  a  transom  which  replaces  the  original  panelled 
double  entry  doors,  a  glimpse  of  which  is  visible  in  the  Brown  family  portrait  on  the 
porch  and  which  is  evidenced  in  the  patched  siding  to  the  left  of  the  current  door.  A 
horizontal  five  panel  wood  door  was  inserted  on  the  east  facade  as  well,  to  provide  entry 
to  the  southern  unit  when  the  building  was  converted  into  duplexes.  A  wood  and  glass 
half  light  door  exists  in  the  opening  in  the  west  elevation  at  the  end  of  the  stair  hall.  The 
construction  of  this  door  suggests  that  it  may  actually  be  a  four  panel  interior  door  in 
which  the  top  portion  of  the  door  containing  the  two  panels  has  been  replaced  with 
glass.   A  double  hung  window  has  replaced  an  earlier  door  on  the  south  facade  of  the 


124 


ell  as  evidenced  by  patched  siding  below  the  window  sill.  A  wood  screen  door  and 
wood  and  glass  "French  door"  provide  entrance  to  the  enclosed  rear  porch  on  the  west 
elevation. 


Porch 


The  original  porch  is  largely  intact.  The  current  conditions  are  very  similar  to  those 
shown  in  the  Clarke  photograph  and  the  Tucker  photographs.  The  principal  changes 
include  alterations  of  the  lattice  work  which  enclosed  the  area  beneath  the  porch  to 
accommodate  additional  entry  access  doors,  missing  ornamental  brackets  and  relocation 
of  the  stairs  to  the  porch.  The  only  access  door  to  the  underside  of  the  porch  on  the  east 
and  north  sides  visible  in  the  Clarke  photograph  was  the  single  door  on  the  angled 
corner  portion  of  the  porch.  The  Tucker  photographs  show  a  small  bracket  which 
connects  each  post  to  the  top  of  the  hand  rail  at  each  location,  of  which  only  a  few  are 
extant.  The  principal  stairs  to  the  porch  shown  on  the  Clarke  photograph  originally  rose 
to  the  entry  doors  facing  the  center  bay  on  the  north  facade;  an  additional  set  is  visible 
on  the  south  side  at  the  southeast  corner.  Both  have  been  removed  and  a  new  set  has 
been  installed  at  the  west  end  of  the  porch  on  the  north  side. 

The  porch  floor  structure  is  in  poor  condition  with  significant  deterioration  and 
deflection.  Portions  of  the  lattice  and  trim  boards  are  deteriorated  from  exposure  to  the 
ground  moisture.  The  porch  is  supported  on  piers  of  yellow  construction  block.  The 
ceiling  is  currently  clad  with  aluminum  soffit  panels. 


Roofs 


The  existing  roof  is  covered  with  rolled  roofing  material.  The  roof  is  believed  to  have 
been  originally  clad  with  wood  shingles.  The  eaves  of  the  roof  have  been  fully  enclosed. 
A  small  eyelid  dormer  on  the  Clarke  photograph  to  the  south  of  the  principal  front  gable 
has  been  removed.  Two  decorative  wood  brackets  span  the  eave  of  the  roof  at  the 
second  story  northeast  corner.    The  corners  of  the  rear  porch  roof  are  original  but  the 


125 


structure  of  the  porch  roof  is  hidden  by  a  modern  metal  soffit.  Assuming  that  the  cottage 
once  had  a  ramp  from  the  second  floor  to  the  rear  of  the  site,  and  that  this  structure  once 
provided  a  flat  deck  for  the  walkway  from  the  west,  evidence  of  this  should  be  obvious 
in  the  porch  roof  structure  when  it  is  dismantled.  There  are  currently  no  gutters  or 
downspouts  on  the  building.  Although  gutters  and  downspouts  originally  existed  on 
many  of  the  cottages,  it  is  not  apparent  from  the  photographs  whether  or  not  there  were 
any  on  the  Brown  Cottage. 

Chimneys 

There  are  two  chimneys  rising  through  the  main  roof  of  the  house  and  one  chimney  at 
the  rear  ell.  A  large  unornamented  brick  chimney  on  the  north  slope  of  the  main  roof 
flues  the  principal  fireplace  of  the  house.  It  is  likely  that  the  top  of  the  chimney  may 
have  once  been  corbelled,  but  the  chimney  is  not  visible  in  the  historic  photographs.  The 
corbelled  brick  chimney  on  the  south  slope  of  the  main  roof  is  believed  to  have  been 
installed  during  the  Mining  Company  Era  to  flue  stoves  on  the  first  floor  of  the  south 
unit.  The  chimney  is  constructed  of  yellow  brick  similar  to  that  found  in  the  houses 
constructed  by  the  mining  company  in  St.  Michael.  The  foundation  of  the  chimney  is 
concrete,  reinforcing  the  idea  that  the  chimney  was  added  to  the  house. 

INTERIOR 

Although  significant  alterations  occurred  when  the  building  was  converted  into  a  duplex, 
original  interior  doors,  window  and  door  casings,  and  baseboards  remain  intact.  The 
most  significant  alterations  include  the  introduction  of  new  stairs  to  serve  the  north  unit 
and  the  creation  of  demising  walls  between  the  two  units.  The  north  unit  contains  a 
modern  kitchen  and  bathroom.  Steam  heat  in  the  form  of  radiators  was  introduced  into 
the  north  unit  in  the  1920s  by  the  Millers  after  the  hot  air  system  failed.8  Radiators  are 
present  in  all  of  the  first  and  second  floor  rooms  of  the  north  unit.    The  south  unit 


Interview  with  Evelyn  Miller  Brunberg,  20  October   1992. 

126 


remains  much  as  it  was  when  the  Singers  bought  the  house  in  1955  and  moved  from  the 
south  unit  to  the  north  in  c.  1957.9 

Basement 

A.  wood  access  door  under  the  front  porch  provides  entrance  to  the  southern  half  of  the 
oasement  (Room  B01).  The  southern  half  of  the  basement  is  unexcavated  and  is  probably 
ndicative  of  the  conditions  under  the  house  when  it  was  originally  built  with  no 
casement.  The  demising  wall  between  the  north  and  south  basements  is  constructed  of 
l"x8"  red  construction  block.  Two  yellow  construction  piers  support  a  large  wood  beam 
•.panning  north-south  across  the  center  of  the  house.  The  northern  half  was  excavated  in 
he  1920s  when  central  heating  was  installed  in  the  unit  and  finished  in  the  1940s.10  A 
iingle  staircase  connects  the  basement  to  the  rear  first  floor  room  and  an  exterior  door 
)rovides  access  to  the  area  under  the  porch.  The  walls  are  yellow  construction  block  on 
he  south  and  west,  poured  concrete  on  the  east  and  north,  and  a  mix  of  the  two  at  the 
vest  end  of  the  north  wall.  The  west  wall  is  open  to  the  crawl  space  below  the  kitchen. 
'  'he  floor  is  concrete.  A  rubble  stone  chimney  foundation  in  the  center  of  the  basement 
:  eparates  the  area  into  two  rooms  (Rooms  B02  and  B03). 

irst  Floor 


'  he  entry  door  on  the  north  porch  served  as  the  original  main  entrance  to  this  house. 

I  )ne  enters  into  a  large  front  corner  room  (Room  106)  with  a  bracketed  bay  window  and 
massive  painted  stone  fireplace  and  wood  mantel.  (Photos  E-41,  E-42,  and  E-43)  The 
replace  has  been  sealed  closed.  Wood  wainscot  wraps  the  walls  and  is  original  to  the 

r  )om.  An  enclosed  L-shaped  stair  to  the  second  floor  was  added  in  the  southeast  corner 
f  the  room  when  the  cottage  was  converted  into  a  duplex  prior  to  1921.  (Photo  E-41) 


,: 


nterview  with  Lynn  Singer  Slanoc,  5  November  1992. 


Ibid. 


127 


The  sill  of  the  window  in  the  stair  has  been  raised  to  accommodate  the  stair  landing.  The 
south  wall  of  the  present  staircase  originally  formed  the  south  wall  to  this  principal  entry 
room  and  had  an  opening  to  the  front  room  at  the  southeastern  corner  of  the  house 
identified  by  a  patch  of  whiter  plaster.  The  original  wood  wainscot  is  visible  on  the  wall 
underneath  the  stair.  The  walls  of  the  room  are  painted.  A  dropped  ceiling  has  been 
installed.  The  floor  is  currently  carpeted,  although  grained  wood  flooring  is  visible 
underneath. 

This  large  corner  room  served  as  the  entry  foyer  for  the  house  and  was  once  connected 
to  the  staircase  to  the  west,  as  well  as  to  the  rooms  to  the  south  and  west.  The  wide 
window  and  door  casings  and  baseboard  in  the  room  match  those  found  in  the  stair 
hallway,  and  are  not  found  anywhere  else  in  the  house.  Based  on  the  thorough,  but  not 
exhaustive,  destructive  testing,  no  physical  evidence  survives  to  suggests  the  presence 
of  an  original  stair  in  the  entry  hall  space. 

A  non-original  wood  cased  arched  opening  to  the  right  of  the  fireplace  connects  the  entry 
hall  to  the  rear  northwest  room  (Room  107).  This  room  has  suffered  the  most  alterations 
with  the  addition  of  a  new  staircase  to  the  second  floor  created  by  the  coal  company 
before  1921."  Early  ceiling  paper  and  wallpaper  used  in  this  room  remains  visible  above 
the  lowered  masonite  ceiling  installed  above  the  current  stair  to  the  basement.  The  closet 
and  door  opening  in  the  south  wall  and  its  casing  on  both  sides  is  original.  The  walls 
are  painted  and  the  floor  is  currently  carpeted.  The  room  is  connected  to  the  rear  room 
with  a  cased  doorway. 

The  rear  room  (Room  108)  served  as  the  kitchen  for  the  north  unit  and  is  equipped  with 
modern  kitchen  cabinets  and  countertops.    The  room  retains  original  window  and  door 
trim  and  a  brick  chimney  flue.  The  window  in  the  south  wall  replaced  the  original  door 
which  led  to  the  rear  porch,  as  evidenced  by  the  patched  plaster  on  the  interior  wall  and 
the  patched  siding  below  the  window  on  the  exterior.    A  large  cased  opening  was 


^ 


11  Interview  with  Evelyn  Miller  Brunberg,  20  October  1992. 

128 


zonstructed  in  the  eastern  wall  of  this  room  by  the  Singers  after  1957  to  provide  a 
zontemporary  kitchen  counter  pass-through.  A  wood  and  glass  door  leads  to  the 
enclosed  side  porch  (Room  109).  The  beaded  board  ceiling  of  the  porch  roof  is  visible 
above  the  existing  ceiling.   Sheet  vinyl  covers  the  wood  floor,  which  is  deteriorated. 

rhe  southern  unit  is  entered  from  the  five  panel  door  on  the  east  elevation.  This  room 
it  the  southeastern  corner  (Room  105)  is  largely  intact.  (Photo  E-37)  The  door  to  the 
porch  on  the  eastern  side  of  this  room  was  added  prior  to  192112  by  the  coal  company  to 
make  this  room  a  living  room  for  the  south  duplex  unit.  A  double  set  of  large  cased 
Dpenings  between  two  small  rooms  separate  the  front  room  from  the  room  at  the 
southwest  corner.  Portier  brackets  hang  from  the  casing  of  the  opening.  There  is  a  patch 
n  the  west  wall  south  of  the  cased  opening  for  a  former  stovepipe  opening.  A  former 
doorway  which  connected  the  room  to  the  northeast  room  was  discovered  by  plaster 
ests  in  the  north  wall.  The  walls  and  ceiling  are  painted.  The  wood  floor  is  exposed  in 
he  room. 

Two  small  rooms  (Rooms  101  and  104)  are  contained  between  the  double  set  of  cased 
jpenings  separating  the  southeast  room  from  the  southwest  room.  (Photos  E-39  and  E- 
0)  Pieces  of  patched  woodwork  and  sections  of  alternate  wall  materials  indicate 
lumerous  minor  alterations  to  this  area,  but  the  overall  organization  of  the  space  is 
i  'riginal.  The  room  or  closet  to  the  south  (Room  104)  is  open  to  the  living  areas  and  is 
lurrently  unfinished  and  contains  an  electric  panel.  A  wood  enclosed,  brick  lined 
I  ulkhead  in  the  ceiling  served  to  flue  the  stove  in  the  southeast  room  to  the  chimney  and 
I  le  bedroom  above.   The  area  to  the  north  is  enclosed  with  drywall. 


Ibid. 


129 


The  southwest  room  of  the  first  floor  (Room  103)  served  as  the  kitchen  for  the  unit, 
according  to  Lynn  Singer  Slanoc.13  This  room  is  also  largely  intact,  although  settlement 
has  occurred  and  the  eastern  wall  has  experienced  water  damage.  Also,  a  chimney  was 
added  during  the  Mining  Company  Era.  (Photo  E-38)  The  walls  of  the  room  are  papered 
with  a  painted  wainscot  topped  with  a  wood  mold.  The  wood  floor  is  exposed  and 
approximately  50%  in  the  south  half  of  the  room  has  been  replaced  with  plywood  .  A 
doorway  in  the  north  wall  connects  the  room  to  the  stairhall. 

The  center  staircase  and  hall  (Room  100)  is  original  to  the  house  with  an  exterior  opening   , 
at  the  western  end.  (Photo  E-45)  The  hallway  was  originally  connected  by  doorways  to 
the  front  northeast  room,  southwest  room  and  northwest  room.  The  wall  in  the  enclosed 
space  below  the  stair  is  paneled  with  the  same  wainscot  as  the  entry  room.   The  door 
casings  and  baseboards  match  those  in  the  northeast  entry  room.   The  floor  is  covered 
with  linoleum  dating  from  the  mid-twentieth  century.   An  uncased  doorway  leads  to 
a  storage  area  (Room  102)  underneath  the  stairs  to  the  second  floor  of  the  north  unit. 
The  storage  area  has  been  dry  walled.  Removal  of  a  section  of  the  dry  wall  provided  an  if  ] 
opening  for  access  to  the  area  below  the  stair  of  the  north  unit.   Another  door  leads  to  j  e 
a  small  room  (Room  101)  containing  a  toilet  installed  prior  to  the  late  1940s.14 


The  stair  in  this  hall  is  open  to  the  third  floor  of  the  house  and  appears  to  be  original  to  i  j| 
the  house.  The  balustrade  of  the  first  run  is  composed  of  a  wood  railing  and  turned 
spindles.  At  the  first  landing  the  turned  spindles  are  replaced  with  square  wood.  (Photo  • 
E-46)  The  first  landing  has  been  altered  to  include  a  step,  as  evidenced  by  the  alteration  ■-. 
to  the  original  baseboard.  The  railing  makes  an  awkward  transition  at  the  second  floor  ,:; 
hall  to  a  wood  boarded  railing  which  continues  to  the  third  floor  hall.  (Photo  E-47)  II  , 
would  seem  possible  that  this  stair  once  served  as  a  rear  service  stair  to  the  house 


13  Interview  with  Lynn  Singer  Slanoc,  20  October  1992. 


Ibid. 


130 


although  no  conclusive  evidence  was  discovered  to  support  the  existence  of  another, 
primary,  stair  in  the  house.  It  would  seem,  however,  that  one  might  have  existed,  as  the 
west  stair  is  rather  narrow  for  the  scale  of  the  house,  and  both  the  entry  hall  and  the 
bedroom  above  it  are  oversized  . 

Second  Floor 

The  second  floor  is  currently  divided  in  half  with  a  crude  east-west  partition  wall  in  the 
*est  stair  hall  to  provide  two  bedrooms  for  each  of  the  units.  The  center  halls  of  each 
init  are  connected  by  a  doorway  installed  by  the  Singers  in  1955.15  The  western  hall  for 
he  south  unit  (Room  200)  is  the  original  hall  for  the  house,  which  originally  provided 
iccess  to  three  of  the  four  original  bedrooms.   The  rooms  have  been  altered  as  follows: 

'  Tie  northeast  bedroom  (Room  206)  once  occupied  the  area  currently  used  by  the  north 
init  haU  (Room  205),  bathroom  (Room  207),  and  northeast  room  as  evidenced  by  the 
I  lewer  wall  construction  dividing  the  current  from  this  northeast  room.  A  bathroom 
*  xisted  in  the  current  location  as  early  as  c.  1950."  The  south  wall  separating  the  room 
1  rom  the  stair  is  a  combination  of  dry  wall  and  old  brown  plaster  which  suggests  that 
•ome  alteration  has  occured.  The  interior  walls  of  the  closet  in  the  southeast  corner 
I  bove  the  stairway  are  drywall.  The  wood  floor  in  the  closet  is  grained. 

I  he  northwest  bedroom  (Room  208)  retains  its  original  configuration  (Photo  E-52)  with 
:  le  exception  that  the  newer  enclosed  stair  to  the  third  floor  has  been  inserted  in  the 
i  Dace  and  the  full  sized  window  in  the  western  wall  has  been  foreshortened  at  this  new 
!  air  landing,  as  evidenced  by  the  exterior  siding  patches.  The  original  baseboard  of  the 


'  ibid. 


''  bid. 


131 


room  is  visible  in  the  closet  below  the  stair.  These  changes  are  assumed  to  have  been 
made  by  the  Maryland  Coal  Company  c.  1907-1928. 

In  the  south  unit,  a  wainscoted  room  (Room  203)  has  been  inserted  in  the  space  once 
occupied  by  the  southwest  bedroom,  again  evidenced  by  the  newer  wall  construction  of 
this  smaller  room  (Room  202).  The  original  door  from  the  bedroom  to  the  hall  was 
located  to  the  east  of  the  present  door,  as  evidenced  by  newer  whiter  plaster.  This  would 
place  this  door  exactly  opposite  the  only  possible  location  of  the  door  from  the  hall  to  the 
northwestern  bedroom.  The  small  wainscoted  room  served  as  a  bedroom  and  closet 
during  the  Singer  Era  (1930-1957).17 

The  front  southeast  room  (Room  204)  is  original.  (Photos  E-49  and  E-50)  Doorways  on 
the  west  wall  lead  to  the  secondary  hallway  (Room  201)  south  of  the  stair  hall  and  a 
walk-in  closet.  A  former  door  opening  which  connected  this  room  to  the  northeast  room 
was  discovered  by  plaster  analysis  in  the  north  wall.  It  is  suspected  that  this  room  did 
not  originally  have  direct  access  to  the  stair  hall.  The  original  wood  flooring  is  exposed. 
There  is  a  heat  register/stovepipe  hole  in  the  floor  from  below.  Wallpaper  covers  the 
walls. 

Third  Floor 

The  south  third  floor  hall  (Room  300)  is  the  original  one  and  it  has  well  preserved 
unvarnished  wood  trim  and  baseboard  as  well  as  early  (possibly  original)  wallpaper. 
(Photo  E-53)  The  patches  in  the  north  wall  show  clearly  the  area  that  once  contained  the 
doors  to  the  original  northeast  and  northwest  rooms.  A  nonoriginal  curved  wall 
separates  the  north  unit  from  the  south  slightly  off  center  from  where  the  original  door 
to  the  northwest  room  existed. 


Ibid. 


132 


The  southwest  room  (Room  301)  served  as  a  storage  room  and  remains  unfinished. 
(Photo  E-54)  The  floor,  wall  and  roof  framing  is  exposed.  The  southeast  room  (Room 
302)  is  wallpapered  and  contains  a  large  closet.  (Photos  E-55  and  E-56)  No  evidence 
remains  of  the  eyelid  dormer  visible  in  the  Clarke  and  Tucker  photographs. 

The  northwest  room  (Room  303)  has  modern  finishes  and  has  been  cut  up  to  receive  the 
c.1907  stair  from  the  second  floor  and  the  hall.  (Photo  E-58)  The  northeast  room  (Room 
304)  is  finished  in  modern  plaster  but  the  closet  construction  is  original.  (Photo  E-59) 


133 


g» 


an 


OD< 


5  HI 

32  mo 


134 


Q 


I:   •  I 

list 


on< 


6  III 

S  7° 

R  I4 

U  cy  O 

si?  mo 


i 


.9 


u 
0 

o 

-J 
II 

I 
CO 

Q< 

IL 


135 


A 

lSSOCIATES 
C  T  3 

„8 

1- 

D 

3   DESIGN 
C  H  1   T  E 

if 

K-li 

•111 

hit 

HI 

.0 

:< 


!    ^ 


OD< 


si?  mo 


Q 

ft 

O 

O 

j 

II 

Q 

Z 

o 
o 
in 


136 


OH 


.? 


I1 


liii 
till 


OD< 


3  IU 

3?  mo 


-t 


OUtt 


Q_ 

rv 
(3 

0 

i 
u 

Q 
ft 

: 


137 


.5 

D 

3   DESIGN 

C    H    !   T    E 

I 

h-li 

if 

5  aj 

I  7° 

R  I4 

$  So 

So  cyO 

£2  mo 


138 


A 

lSSOCUTES 
C  T  S 

1- 

D 

3   DESIGN   i 
C   H   1   T   E 

hJ!: 

4$i 

111 
.(J) 


o«  cy  O 
5?  CDO 


t) 


i§i 


,5 


z 
O 

i 

■4 
> 

III 


I 
) 

o 

(0 


139 


Q 
h-1 


IIs 

s  hi 


UJ 

I  2 

S£  mo 


g 


h- 


Is 


z 
o 

H 
< 
> 

ID 
.J 
UJ 

I 

CO 

ID. 


140 


Qli 


£  uj 

a  §< 

°,  S-v- 

Si?  mo 


i  s 


h 


o 

> 

111 

I 

111 

I 
I 

fv 
O 

z 


141 


.5 


5  U-l 

i  B 

ss  mo 


F    £ 
i 


z 
o 

I- 

o 

iu 
to 


142 


lift 


3  UJ 

11  mo 


i  o 

!    CM 


(0 

CO 

z 

<n 

< 

O 

rv 

() 

() 

D 

Q 

Z 
< 

i      ~          R 

1             ll=l 

a 

^ 

"^          ~2T5 

S3a»A 

fe 

O 
n 

\\ 

z 

r^nrn 

So 

/ — inn 

§ 

r        in 

ifl  r 

S3HWI 

'*: 


^3  n  L-s 


@ 


(689l-e99l)  V33 

nvNisiao 


da  I© 


© 


ilQ 


as  = 


IDDDGt]® 


(956I-Z.06I)  V33 

dIMSaSNMO  ANVdlAlOO  9NINIW  1 


otd 


(I66I-9S6I)  V33 

dlHS33NMO  31VAI3d 


143 


IS 

00 
00 

in 

00 

00 


% 


V        v£ 


.5   jsi 


3 

0 

I 

o 

~*     o 

•a     U 


en     ~ 


u 


a> 


X 


o 


en 

6 
Z 


01 

a 
o 
o 

U 

<v 

5 


2  s 

0»  v 

60  ^ 

o  ,3 

u  u 

*  6 

.5  « 

1  "B 


o 


Cu 

O 

o 
J5 

Oh 


fT3 


.^ 


o     5 


•2     ^ 


Dh        ^ 


144 


145 


.a 


.3 


« 


03 


6b  S    5 


CO 
CO 
CO 


<u 


£    si 


too 


O 
O 


c 
o 

"o 
U 

M 

H 
u 

S 
o 

a 

& 

o 


X,      X      X 

n<    P    eu 


00 


V) 


CD 


6. 


.2 


O) 


.a   "8 


Ph        — 


2      c     SS 


u 


CO     J2 


3  5 


bo 

.s 

X 


146 


*4% 


►"r*3rf^        m 


fSSfc 

m^liIP*" 

■■ 

^1 

Irak 

{ 


® 


>* 


■■.. 


j^'T  *"" 


147 


148 


149 


Photo  E-32    View  of  east  and  north  elevations. 
Brown  Cottage  1992 


Photo  E-33    View  of  north  and  west  elevations. 
Brown  Cottage  1992 


150 


E-34  View  of  south  and  east  elevations. 
Brown  Cottage  1992 


3p  35   View  of  west  elevation.  Note  foreshortened  windows  on  elevation  of  main 
building. 
Brown  Cottage  1992 


151 


Photo  E-36    View  of  west  wall  and  concrete  foundation. 
Brown  Cottage  1992 


152 


j 

m 

E-37    East  wall  of  room  105,  showing  the  door  to  the  front  porch  inserted  during 
the  Mining  Company  Era. 
Brown  Cottage  1992 


cz  E-38   South  wall  of  room  103,  showing  the  chimney  added  during  the  Mining 
Company  Era. 
Brown  Cottage  1992 


153 


Photo  E-39    Looking  southwest  at  altered  area  between  rooms 
105  and  103. 
Brown  Cottage  1992 


154 


Photo  E-40    West  wall  of  room  105  looking  into  room  103. 
Brown  Cottage  1992 


155 


Photo  E-41    North  wall  of  room  106.  Although  the  wood  wainscot  is  original,  the 
original  entry  door  has  been  replaced. 
Brown  Cottage  1992 


_y 


Photo  E-42   Northeast  bay  with  decorative  wood  bracket  in  room  106. 
Brown  Cottage  1992 


156 


Photo  E-43    Chimney  and  fireplace  on  west  wall  of  room  106. 
Brown  Cottage  1992 


157 


Photo  E-44    Southeast  corner  of  room  106  showing  enclosed 
stair  added  during  the  Mining  Company  Era. 
Brown  Cottage  1992 


158 


fc 


\    ^ 


Photo  E-45    West  view  of  stair  and  hall,  room  100. 
Brown  Cottage  1992 


>■       nn 


159 


Photo  E-46    Detail  of  change  in  spindle  style  in  stair  at  landing 
between  first  and  second  floors  in  room  100. 
Brown  Cottage  1992 


160 


Photo  E-47    Second  floor  view  of  the  main  stair  from  the  hall 
(room  200),  looking  west. 
Brown  Cottage  1992 


161 


Photo  E-48    Room  203,  looking  south.  The  bathtub  stored  in 
this  room  is  not  original  to  the  room. 
Brown  Cottage  1992 


162 


d  E-49   West  wall  of  room  204. 
Brown  Cottage  1992 


3p  E-50    Southeast  corner  of  room  204. 
Brown  Cottage  1992 


163 


Photo  E-51    Northeast  corner  of  room  202. 
Brown  Cottage  1992 


Photo  E-52    Northwest  corner  of  room  208.  The  door  to  the  left  leads  to  the  newer  stair 
to  the  third  floor. 
Brown  Cottage  1992 


164 


E-53    View  from  the  top  of  the  main,  west,  stair  from  the  third  floor  hall  (room 
300),  looking  west. 
Brown  Cottage  1992 


■ 


i-54  Southwest  corner  of  space  301  as  viewed  from  the  hall,  room  300. 
Brown  Cottage  1992 


165 


Photo  E-55    South  wall  of  room  302. 
Brown  Cottage  1992 


Photo  E-56    Northwest  corner  of  room  302.  Ghost  of  former  doorway  is  faintly  visible  in 
wall  in  hallway  beyond  left  doorway. 
Brown  Cottage  1992 


166 


E-58   View  of  northeast  corner  in  room  303. 
Brown  Cottage  1992 


E-59  View  of  northwest  corner  in  room  304. 
Brown  Cottage  1992 


167 


.1 

if 


lif 


i!il 


UJ 

mo 


ill 


168 


1! 


in 
mo 


hi 


169 


il 


li 


Hjr  i 


HI 

I? 
SB 

mo 


0  8 


.8 


~d 


-krar"   W'^u 


liriffliLj 


o 
o 

_J 
IL 

D 


I 


170 


MOORHEAD  COTTAGE 


173 


III.  D.  MOORHEAD  COTTAGE 

Cottage  No.  3  has  been  traditionally  referred  to  as  the  Moorhead  Cottage;  no  evidence 
has  been  uncovered  to  confirm  or  deny  its  original  ownership  by  Maxwell  K.  Moorhead. 

The  Moorhead  Cottage  is  a  large  Queen  Anne/Shingle  Style,  three  story  frame  house  of 
the  early  1880s  with  hipped  and  gabled  roof,  dormers,  a  distinctive  octagonal  tower,  and 
first  and  second  floor  front  porches.  There  is  a  two  story  rear  wing  and  a  one  story 
porch  at  the  northwest  corner  of  the  house.  The  house  is  located  on  a  steeply  sloping 
site,  the  front  of  which  has  been  extended  and  regraded  to  incorporate  a  modern  access 
road  which  extends  to  Cottage  No.  2  as  evidenced  by  the  c.  1955-1968  maps.'  The 
building  is  currently  divided  into  side  by  side  duplexes. 

The  house  appears  in  four  Clarke  photographs  (Photos  H-l,  H-7,  H-9,  and  H-15)  as  well 
is  one  in  the  Tucker  collection  (Photo  H-8).  The  photographs  capture  the  house  from 
ieveral  angles  as  it  appeared  during  the  era  of  the  Club.  A  significant  view  of  the  house 
rom  the  southeast  provides  a  detailed  view  of  the  house  including  the  original  porch 
ind  tower  configurations.  The  boardwalk  which  linked  the  cottages  ran  directly  in  front 
)f  the  Moorhead  Cottage.  A  series  of  wooden  steps  made  the  transition  up  the  slope  to 
he  house. 

he  building  has  been  significantly  altered  on  both  the  exterior  and  interior.  In  the  years 
I  allowing  the  demise  of  the  Club,  Cottage  No.  3,  like  the  others,  was  purchased  by  the 
1  Maryland  Coal  Company  Company  and  its  successors,  who  converted  the  building  into 
!  side  by  side  duplex  and  made  significant  renovations.  Portions  of  the  original  front 
}  orch  and  the  polygonal  roof  of  the  tower  were  removed.2    New  doors  were  introduced 


•>ee  Map  Analysis  in  Appendix  B.5. 


Porch  was  removed  c.  1931-1947,  based  upon  interview  with  Woodrow  Wingard,  photograph  in  Slanoc 
'■'  llection,  and  analysis  of  maps. 


175 


into  the  facades  to  provide  additional  entries  for  the  duplexes.  Subsequent  owners 
maintained  the  building  in  varying  degrees. 

EXTERIOR 

The  site  rises  sharply  from  the  east  to  the  west.  The  front  of  the  building  faces  a  gravel 
drive.  Fill  has  been  added  at  the  easternmost  edge  of  the  site  to  increase  the  parking 
area  in  front  of  the  building.  A  small  arbor/pergola  stands  in  the  far  southwest  corner. 
A  wooden  ramp  leading  from  the  rear  of  the  building  to  the  rear  of  the  site  is  visible  in 
the  southeast  view  of  the  house  in  a  Clarke  photograph.  (Photo  H-7)  Local  tradition 
holds  to  a  wooden  ramp  leading  to  the  building.  Presumably  it  wouid  have  been  a 
service  ramp  linking  the  house  with  the  service  road  which  originally  existed  behind  the 
cottages  and/or  an  outhouse.  At  least  one  frame  addition  of  one  and/or  two  stories  is 
visible  to  the  west  of  the  rear  ell  in  the  photograph  which  was  taken  from  the  northeast 
before  the  Brown  Cottage  was  constructed.  (Photo  H-9)  No  physical  evidence  remains 
of  the  addition/s,  although  limited  investigation  behind  the  aluminum  siding  of  the  west 
side  of  the  ell  revealed  some  patches  in  the  original  siding.    (Photos  E-61  through  E-63) 

Foundation 

The  existing  visible  foundation  is  a  product  of  renovations  made  throughout  the  mid- 
twentieth  century.  The  current  foundation  is  a  series  of  masonry  piers  with  masonry 
block  or  glass  block  infill.  The  masonry  materials  include  concrete  block  and  two  types 
of  yellow  construction  block.  The  historic  photographs  show  an  open  foundation, 
enclosed  with  lattice.  No  evidence  remains  to  show  what  the  original  supports  were  at 
the  principal  corners  of  the  building.  They  may  have  been  wood,  brick  or  stone,  but  they 
have  been  completely  replaced. 


176 


Siding  &  Trim 

The  existing  wood  siding  and  portions  of  the  original  wood  shingles  have  been  covered 
with  wood  grained  embossed  aluminum  with  a  3-3/4"  exposure.  The  installer 
maintained  the  majority  of  the  corner,  window,  and  door  trim  so  that  the  aluminum 
siding  has  a  remarkably  less  detrimental  visual  effect  on  the  house  than  is  typical.  On 
the  west  side  of  the  projecting  north  bay  and  in  sample  areas  where  the  aluminum  has 
been  removed,  the  original  4-1/2"  coved  wood  shiplap  siding  is  visible  beneath.  The 
original  wood  shingle  cladding  which  once  covered  the  third  floor  tower,  gable,  and 
dormer  remains  at  the  third  floor  level  on  the  southern  and  western  facades  of  the 
octagonal  corner  tower.   (Photos  E-64  and  E-65) 

The  majority  of  the  window  and  door  trim  consists  of  broad,  flat  5"  x  1"  wood  boards 
dating  primarily  from  the  original  construction.  Wider  boards  are  used  at  both  window 
casing  and  corner  trim  at  projecting  bays.  The  center  third  floor  double  hung  window 
on  the  east  facade  and  the  third  floor  window  on  the  north  facade  are  cased  with  a 
decorative  wood  trim. 

Windows 

The  majority  of  the  windows  on  the  main  portion  of  the  house  are  the  original  double 
hung  1/1  sash  units.  The  windows  of  the  north  facade  of  the  rear  ell  are  2/2.  The  five 
windows  opening  onto  the  first  floor  front  porches  are  tall  double  hung  windows  with 
iills  at  floor  level.  The  lower  sash  are  5'-9"  tall  and  can  be  pushed  up  their  entire  height 
nto  the  wall  to  allow  access  to  the  porch.  The  windows  on  the  second  floor  above  the 
nain  entry  contain  one  similar  tall  sash.  It  is  evident  from  the  historic  photographs  that 
hese  windows  were  once  identical  to  the  first  floor  windows  and  opened  onto  a  second 
tory  porch  above  the  main  entry  which  no  longer  exists.  The  current  sash  are  the 
•riginal  lower  sash;  the  original  upper  sash  have  been  removed.  Windows  in  the  second 
.  loor  octagonal  room  and  the  second  floor  bay  are  12/1  with  the  upper  sash  containing 
>anes  of  colored  glass.    The  third  floor  octagonal  room  windows  are  fixed  eight-pane 


177 


casements.  The  shutters  which  appear  on  the  north  elevation  of  the  rear  wing  in  the 
photograph  no  longer  remain. 

Window  alterations  evident  in  the  exterior  include  the  horizonal  fixed  multipaned  sash 
installed  on  the  first  floor  south  facade  immediately  to  the  west  of  the  octagonal  bay,  a 
six  pane  lower  sash  inserted  in  the  first  floor  west  window  at  the  southwest  corner,  three 
fixed  six  pane  sash  in  the  south  wall  of  the  enclosed  rear  porch,  a  contemporary  c.1960 
horizonal  sliding  window  on  the  west  facade,  and  two  contemporary  casement  window 
assemblies  on  the  north  facade. 


Doors 


No  original  exterior  doors  remain.  The  original  pair  of  front  entry  doors  faintly  visible 
in  the  historic  photographs  has  been  replaced  by  a  long  double  hung  window  and  a  more 
recent  ten  pane  "French"  wood  and  glass  door.  The  ghost  of  the  original  entry  vestibule 
is  visible  in  the  first  floor  center  room  where  the  floor  has  been  patched.  A 
contemporary  colonial  style  steel  clad  door  replaces  an  original  window  and  provides 
entry  to  the  north  unit  from  the  porch.  Early  to  mid-twentieth  century  wood  and  glass 
doors  have  been  installed  on  the  south  and  west  elevations.  A  1928  photo  in  the  Slanoc 
collection  shows  a  four  panel  door  opening  from  the  southwest  room  onto  the  south 
porch  in  the  same  location  as  the  existing  door;  it  has  not  been  determined  whether  this 
opening  is  original.  A  modern  sliding  glass  door  has  been  installed  at  the  rear  ell.  A 
steel  door  is  located  at  the  basement  level  of  the  front  of  the  building. 

Porches 

The  existing  main  porch  is  but  a  fragment  of  the  original  porch  which  wrapped  the  east 
and  south  elevations  of  the  building  as  viewed  in  the  Clarke  photographs.  The  two  story 
section  at  the  northeast  set  back  is  the  most  intact,  but  it  has  lost  its  railing  and  two  ol 
its  brackets  at  the  second  level.  The  main  front  porch  originally  extended  an  additional 
bay  to  the  north,  thus  joining  what  today  are  two  separate  porches;  the  original  entr> 


178 


stair  was  located  to  the  north  of  this  extension.  The  main  porch  also  extended  to  the 
south,  around  the  octagonal  bay  and,  at  a  lesser  width,  along  the  entire  southern  side  of 
the  house.  Archaeological  surveys  should  be  conducted  to  locate  traces  of  the  porch 
supports  at  all  of  the  above  mentioned  areas  to  determine  the  exact  extent  of  the  original 
porch.  The  Clarke  photographs  show  a  tree  trunk  left  in  place  through  the  floor  and  roof 
of  the  porch  on  the  southern  side  of  the  house. 

As  evidenced  in  the  historic  photographs,  a  small  open  deck  once  existed  at  the  second 
floor  above  the  main  entry.  The  perimeter  of  the  porch  was  enclosed  with  a  railing 
similar  to  those  on  the  other  porches.  The  porch  was  accessible  from  the  covered  second 
floor  porch  to  the  north  as  well  as  from  the  room  immediately  to  the  west  through  tall 
double  hung  windows. 

The  base  of  the  original  front  porch  was  enclosed  in  lattice  with  an  access  door.  The 
remnants  which  remain  have  been  enclosed  with  concrete  block.  Coal  chutes  and  a  steel 
door  have  been  installed  in  the  walls. 

The  eight  extant  first  floor  porch  posts  are  constructed  of  a  minimum  of  four  vertical 
wood  members.  The  lower  sections  of  these  posts  are  patched  repeatedly  with  newer 
pieces  of  wood  which  nevertheless  conform  to  the  dimensions  and  chamfered  corner  of 
the  original  sections  above.  In  a  number  of  posts  mortised  sections  exist  which  indicate 
that  the  handrail  was  installed  3"-4"  lower  than  it  is  currently.  The  base  of  every  post  is 
so  altered  that  none  of  the  original  detailing  is  evident. 

The  small  porch  attached  to  the  south  side  of  the  rear  ell  of  the  house  has  been  enclosed 
with  siding  and  fixed  multipane  windows.  The  original  porch  posts  and  roof  are  visible 
from  the  interior  of  the  space.  The  section  of  the  roof  between  this  porch  and  the  west 
wall  of  the  main  house  is  new,  constructed  of  2"  x  4"s  and  plywood.  Presumably  this 
would  have  been  the  location  where  the  wooden  ramp  intersected  the  house.  Detailed 
examination  of  the  porch  ceiling  framing  could  provide  reinforcement  for  this  theory. 


179 


Roofs 


The  roofs  of  the  house  and  two  story  ell  are  currently  covered  with  contemporary  asphalt 
shingles.  The  historic  photographs  show  a  patterned  wood  shingle  main  roof  with  trim 
pieces  at  all  ridge  lines.  The  roof  of  the  tower  was  clad  with  both  rectangular  and 
fishscale  shingles.  The  original  exposed  stick  style  eaves  with  visible  ornamental  rafters 
remain  at  all  principal  eave  lines.  Simpler  chamfered  rafters  are  used  at  the  gables.  The 
south  eave  of  the  ell  appears  to  have  been  rebuilt  using  wider  boards  and  unadorned 
2"x4"  rafters.  A  second  story  covered  porch  may  have  originally  existed  at  this  location. 

The  original  polygonal  roof  over  the  southeast  bay  has  been  truncated  to  just  above  the 
main  ridge  line.  This  change  was  apparently  made  between  1931,  when  Woodrow 
Wingard  remembers  it  being  intact,  and  1947,  when  a  photo  in  the  Slanoc  collection 
shows  it  in  the  truncated  state.  The  original  peaked  roof,  finial,  and  weathervane  are 
visible  in  the  historic  photographs. 

The  historic  photographs  show  "stop"  gutters  with  exterior  downspouts  for  the  principal 
roof,  although  no  downspouts  are  visible  for  the  porch  roofs.  The  building  currently  does 
not  have  gutters  or  downspouts  of  any  kind.  A  poured  concrete  gutter  at  grade  parallels 
the  foundation  on  the  north  side  of  the  house. 

Chimneys 

The  house  currently  has  three  brick  chimneys  which  extend  above  the  roof  line.  The  three 
chimneys  are  faintly  visible  in  one  of  the  Clarke  photographs  taken  from  the  northeast. 
The  Clarke  photograph  taken  from  the  southeast  shows  a  tall  articulated  brick  chimney 
for  the  southern  fireplace;  no  further  photographic  evidence  exists  for  the  other  two 
chimneys.  Currently  the  chimneys  on  the  north  and  south  slopes  of  the  main  roof  have 
been  truncated  at  approximately  four  feet  above  the  roof  line.  The  chimney  on  the  north 
slope  of  the  main  roof  and  the  chimney  on  the  rear  ell  have  been  rebuilt  with  the  yellow 
brick  used  on  the  mining  company  houses. 


180 


INTERIOR 

The  interior  of  the  house  is  currently  divided  into  two  side-by-side  duplex  units.  The 
northern  duplex  is  composed  of  the  rooms  facing  the  north  elevation  on  the  first  and 
second  floors  of  the  house.  The  southern  duplex  encompasses  the  rest  of  the  house 
including  the  entire  third  floor.  The  northern  unit  is  entered  from  the  northern  front 
porch  and  has  a  rear  door  through  the  enclosed  porch  of  the  rear  ell.  The  southern  unit 
is  entered  from  the  southern  front  porch  and  has  a  rear  door  in  the  south  elevation.  The 
southern  unit  is  in  increasingly  deteriorating  condition  and  has  few  indications  of 
modern  plumbing.  The  northern  unit  has  been  recently  remodelled  and  contains  a 
c.l970s-80s  modern  kitchen  and  bath. 

The  original  walls  of  the  house  are  a  half  inch  of  plaster  (containing  animal  hair)  on  lath. 
Alterations  are  evidenced  by  a  harder,  whiter  plaster  on  wood  lath  dating  from  the  coal 
zompany  ownership  era  and  post-1940  gypsum  board  installation.  There  is  a  fair  amount 
of  wallpaper  remaining  in  the  house.  Vivid  deep  colors  of  paint  and  occasionally  some 
:races  of  stencilled  borders  exist  under  layers  of  wallpaper  in  most  primary  rooms. 

The  existing  woodwork  in  the  house  is  a  combination  of  original  woodwork  and  trim 
ntroduced  in  subsequent  years.  A  woodwork  analysis  identified  the  different  periods 
)f  woodwork.  There  is  a  succession  of  different  woodwork  styles  throughout  the  rooms 
is  illustrated  on  the  plans.  All  of  the  original  wood  floors  in  the  house  are  exposed 
ixcept  the  kitchen  and  bath  floors  of  the  north  unit  which  are  covered  with  sheet  vinyl. 

basement 

.  ^  concrete  block,  brick,  and  yellow  construction  block  wall  divides  the  basement  into 
'i  wo  sections.  Access  to  the  basement  is  provided  by  the  steel  door  that  opens  at  grade 
c  t  the  front  of  the  house  and  via  wood  stairs  leading  from  the  first  floor  of  the  north  unit. 


181 


The  north  half  of  the  basement  has  been  fully  excavated,  with  walls  of  concrete  block, 
rough  yellow  block  and  brick  with  glass  block  windows.  The  north  half  of  the  basement 
has  a  poured  concrete  floor.  This  half  of  the  basement  is  divided  into  two  portions  by 
the  brick  foundation  of  the  rear  ell  chimney  (Rooms  B04  and  B05).  (Photos  E-67  and  E- 
68)  Rough  yellow  block  walls  form  partitions  for  a  bathroom  and  shower.  A  small 
doorway  leads  to  the  crawl  space  area  beneath  the  rear  room  of  the  first  floor.  A  wood 
panelled  door  and  rough  yellow  block  (now  painted)  partition  separate  what  is 
understood  to  be  the  coal  bin  from  the  rest  of  the  basement.  The  room  (Room  B06) 
behind  the  door  was  not  accessible. 


The  south  half  of  the  basement  (Rooms  B01,  B02,  and  B03)  has  been  partially  excavated 
and  has  a  dirt  floor  and  walls  of  concrete  block,  yellow  block  and  brick.  (Photos  E-69 
and  E-70)  This  portion  of  the  basement  is  accessed  only  through  a  four  panel  wood  door 
from  the  north  side  and  one  from  the  area  under  the  porch.  Inaccessible  deteriorated 
wood  stairs  lead  to  the  first  floor  center  hall  stairway.  The  southwest  corner  of  the 
basement  is  unexcavated.  Masonry  piers  and  tree  trunks  provide  additional  support  for 
the  wood  beams  running  east-west  under  the  center  hall  above.  The  chimney 
foundations  are  coarse  stone.  The  coal  bin  (Room  B03)  for  this  unit  is  located  in  the 
concrete  block  infilled  portion  under  the  front  porch  (Room  B02). 

First  Floor 

The  first  floor  is  configured  in  its  original  layout  with  a  very  wide  center  hall  containing 
the  main  staircase,  two  principal  front  rooms  with  fireplaces,  one  each  to  the  north  and 
south,  and  two  secondary  rear  rooms,  again  one  each  to  the  north  and  south.  A  smaller 
two  story  wing  houses  one  additional  rear  room  to  the  west.  The  northern  rear  rooms 
are  accessed  only  from  the  front  room  and  cannot  be  reached  from  the  hall.  A  service 
stair  in  the  middle  north  room  provides  access  to  the  basement  and  to  the  rear  wing  of 
the  second  floor. 


182 


The  principal  front  southeast  octagonal  room  (Room  102)  remains  as  originally 
constructed  with  the  exception  of  wide  sliding  pocket  doors  between  this  room  and  the 
hall  which  were  added  in  the  early  twentieth  century  and  a  newer  two  panel  door  to  the 
rear  room.  (Photo  E-73)  There  is  a  fireplace  with  a  wood  mantel  which  appears  to  be  in 
its  original  state.  (Photo  E-72)  To  the  right  of  the  double  pocket  doors  the  wall  surface 
is  constructed  with  12"  wide  horizontal  bands  of  drywall  over  wood  lath.  Alterations  to 
the  wood  studs  surrounding  the  pocket  doors  are  visible  underneath  the  drywall.  It  is 
possible  that  the  north  wall  of  the  room  was  moved  out  to  the  south  to  accommodate  the 
introduction  of  the  pocket  doors.  A  diagonal  patch  in  the  floor  in  the  northwest  corner 
of  the  room  suggests  that  the  room  may  have  originally  been  octagonal.  Immediately  to 
the  left  of  the  doorway  is  a  pipe  for  a  gas  fixture.  The  room  is  wallpapered,  but  where 
the  wallpaper  has  been  removed,  painted  plaster  is  still  visible. 

The  rear  southern  room  (Room  103)  previously  served  as  a  kitchen  for  the  southern  unit3 
and  has  been  greatly  altered  including  the  addition  of  a  door  to  the  exterior  and  a 
horizontal  window  on  the  south  exterior  wall,  as  well  as  the  replacement  of  the  original 
door,  but  not  the  casing  to  the  hall  and  octagonal  room.  (Photo  E-75)  The  two  panel 
door  to  the  octagonal  room  replaces  an  earlier,  taller  door,  as  evidenced  by  the  patches 
in  the  plaster  above  the  opening.  Severe  settlement  has  occured  in  the  southwest  corner 
of  the  house  as  evidenced  by  the  dramatic  slope  in  the  floor  of  the  room. 

There  appear  to  have  been  numerous  alterations  to  the  principal  hall  as  indicated  by 
several  different  types  of  doors,  baseboards,  and  casings.  A  partition  with  an  infilled 
arched  opening  and  wood  and  glass  doors  divides  the  hall  into  east  (Room  100)  and  west 
(Room  101)  rooms.  (Photo  E-66)  The  plaster  walls  of  the  partition  are  surfaced  with  a 
harder,  whiter  plaster,  indicating  that  the  wall  is  a  later  addition.  Analysis  of  the  floor 
plans  of  contemporary  houses  of  the  period  confirms  that  such  a  wide,  long  entry  hall 


'  Interview  with  Lynn  Singer  Slanoc  and  Woodrow  Wingard,  5  November  1992. 

183 


containing  a  stair  would  not  have  been  unusual.4  None  of  the  interior  doors  to  the 
hallway  is  original.  Newer  door  trim  has  been  applied  over  existing  trim  at  the  doorway 
to  the  southeast  room.  A  rectangular  patch  exists  in  the  center  of  the  floor  of  the  front 
room  (Room  101).  A  straightcut  in  the  floorboards  running  several  feet  in  from  and 
parallel  to  the  front  wall  indicates  the  location  of  the  original  vestibule.  Close 
examination  of  the  cuts  in  the  floorboards  reveals  the  location  of  the  interior  double 
doors.  The  discovery  of  plaster  patches  in  the  north  and  south  walls  confirmed  the 
location  of  the  vestibule  walls.  Plaster  analysis  indicated  that  a  doorway  once  connected 
the  hall  with  the  northeast  room. 

The  western  half  of  the  hall  (Room  100)  contains  the  main  open  stairway  to  the  second 
floor.  The  paneled  door  under  the  stairway  which  leads  to  the  basement  is  early 
twentieth  century,  suggesting  that  the  door  and  steps  to  the  basement  were  added. 
Confirming  this,  Woodrow  Wingard  remembers  only  a  crawl  space  accessible  from  the 
outside  during  the  1920s  and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Harry  Patterson,  Jr.  remember  the  basement 
being  excavated  during  the  1930s.5  The  square  casement  window  at  the  rear  wall 
appears  to  be  early  twentieth  century,  and  is  framed  with  flat  wood  casing.  Investigation 
under  the  aluminum  siding  on  the  exterior  wall  revealed  patched  siding  indicating 
alterations  in  the  area  surrounding  this  opening.  Newer  wood  trim  has  been  installed 
over  existing  trim  at  the  doorway  to  the  northeast  room. 

The  principal  front  northeast  room  (Room  104)  is  largely  intact,  with  original  window 
and  door  trim  and  fireplace  mantle.  (Photos  E-76  and  E-77)  The  walls  and  ceiling  have 
been  resurfaced  with  drywall.  The  two  changes  in  this  room  include  the  double  doors 
in  the  doorway  to  the  center  hall  and  the  door  to  the  porch,  which  replaces  an  earlier 


4  Contemporary  Period  Clubhouse  and  Cottage  Designs,  Appendix  B.4. 

5  Interviews  with  Lynn  Singer  Slanoc  and  Woodrow   Wingard,  5  November  1992  and  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Harry  Patterson,  Jr.,  20  October  1992. 


184 


window.  The  west  wall  of  this  room  contains  three  doors,  one  each  leading  to  a  closet, 
a  small  hall  to  the  rear  rooms,  and  a  small  room  with  a  window. 

The  door  to  the  left  on  the  west  wall  leads  to  a  small  storage  closet  (Room  105)  which 
is  adjacent  to  another  small  closet  opening  to  the  middle  room.  The  hall  to  the  rear  rooms 
is  flanked  by  built-in  cabinets  with  sliding  wood  doors  below  and  swinging  glass  doors 
above.  (Photo  E-78)  The  pulls  on  the  sliding  wood  doors  appear  to  be  original  window 
sash  pulls  relocated  from  elsewhere.  The  cabinet  craftmanship  is  crude  and  ill-fitted  to 
the  space,  and  is  most  likely  non-original.  There  is  a  small  level  change  between  the  hall 
floor  and  the  next  room.  The  small  room  with  the  window  is  believed  to  have  been  a 
bathroom  or  butler's  pantry  based  on  analysis  of  the  floor  plans  of  houses  from  the 
same  era.6  The  wood  casing  at  the  door  and  window  are  original  to  the  house.  The 
baseboard  has  been  replaced  with  a  flat  1"  stock.  The  woodwork  in  the  room  is  grained. 
It  is  suspected  that  some  alteration  occurred  to  the  small  room  and  hallway.  The  plaster 
on  the  west  wall  of  the  small  room  has  been  patched,  but  no  conclusions  could  be  drawn 
from  the  limited  patch  visible. 

The  room  immediately  to  the  west  (Room  106)  contains  stairs  leading  to  the  basement 
and  second  floor.  Although  the  stairs  to  the  second  floor  are  original,  the  wall  at  the 
stair  is  surfaced  with  historic  wood  panelling  which  does  not  match  the  panelling  at  the 
other  stair  and  runs  perpendicular  to  the  intended  direction,  which  indicates  that  it  was 
taken  from  another  location.  (Photo  E-79)  A  c.1960  fixed  multipane  window  with 
flanking  casement  windows  has  been  installed  in  the  north  wall  in  place  of  the  original 
double  hung  window  visible  in  the  historic  photographs.  A  window  on  the  south  wall 
replaces  an  original  door  as  evidenced  by  a  patch  in  the  siding  on  the  exterior. 

The  rear  room  (Room  107)  has  been  recently  modified  with  dropped  ceiling,  brick 
embossed  wall  paneling,  modern  appliances,  sliding  glass  doors  and  windows.  (Photo 
2-80)    An  older  wood  and  glass  door  on  the  south  wall  leads  to  the  enclosed  porch 


Contemporary  Period  Clubhouse  and  Cottage  Designs,  Appendix  B.4. 

185 


(Room  108).  Within  the  enclosed  porch  are  visible  the  original  porch  posts,  porch  ceiling 
and  the  exterior  wood  siding  of  the  house.  The  siding  has  been  patched  with  different 
siding  below  the  windows  on  either  side  of  the  door  to  the  kitchen.  An  early  twentieth 
century  wood  and  glass  door  provides  access  to  a  concrete  stoop  at  the  exterior. 

Second  Floor 

The  main  stairway  was  originally  open  to  the  second  and  third  floors.  The  stair  is  in 
increasingly  deteriorating  condition,  suffering  from  water  damage  to  the  adjoining  walls 
and  separation  from  the  west  wall.  At  the  second  floor  the  main  staircase  rises  into  a 
large  center  hall.  At  the  landing  there  is  a  square  four  pane  window.  The  casing  at  the 
window  extends  beyond  the  head  of  the  present  window.  (Photo  E-82)  The  newel  posts 
and  railing  of  the  stair  are  missing.  The  staircase  has  been  enclosed  at  the  second  floor 
with  a  1/4"  particle  board  partition,  now  partially  removed,  and  a  four  panel  door. 
(Photo  E-81) 

The  center  hall  (Room  200)  originally  provided  access  to  four  of  the  seven  second  floor 
rooms,  and  possibly  a  service  hall.  The  principal  alterations  in  the  existing  hall  include 
a  drywall  enclosed  closet  added  in  the  northeast  corner  and  the  removal  of  the  door  to 
the  northeast  room,  the  location  of  which  is  indicated  by  the  patched  plaster  and 
baseboard.  A  new  doorway  with  a  five  panel  door  has  been  installed  in  the  north  wall 
which  provides  access  to  the  adjacent  service  hall  and  rooms  to  the  north.  A  faded 
burgundy  stencilled  border  is  faintly  visible  on  the  south  wall  under  the  layers  of 
wallpaper.  Portions  of  the  modified  fleur-de-lis  pattern  are  more  clearly  visible  on  the 
back  of  the  wallpaper  which  was  removed. 

The  octagonal  bedroom  at  the  southeast  corner  (Room  202)  is  largely  intact  with  original 
window  and  door  trim,  hardware,  and  corner  closet.  The  wood  fireplace  mantel  and  tile 
hearth  are  original  to  the  room.  The  ceiling  of  the  room  has  suffered  water  damage. 
(Photos  E-84  and  E-85) 


186 


The  southwest  bedroom  (Room  203)  has  been  altered  by  the  addition  of  a  large  closet  at 
the  southeast  wall,  but  is  otherwise  intact.  As  in  the  room  below,  the  floor  slopes  to  the 
southwest  corner.  The  windows  and  original  doors  in  this  room  are  finished  with  a 
simpler  style  of  casing  than  seen  in  the  other  primary  rooms  on  the  second  floor.  (Photos 
E-86  and  E-87) 

The  center  eastern  bedroom  (Room  201)  has  been  altered  by  the  addition  of  a  closet  in 
the  southwest  corner.  The  two  windows  in  the  front  facade  are  5'-9"  single  sashes  which 
slide  into  the  wall  above.  These  windows  were  originally  similar  to  the  full  length 
windows  in  the  first  floor  east  rooms.  The  window  apron  below  the  two  front  windows 
is  non-original,  installed  when  the  sills  of  the  original  full  length  windows  were  raised. 
A  medicine  cabinet  has  been  added  on  the  east  wall,  and  the  floor  is  partially  removed 
below.  A  burgundy  stencilled  floral  style  border  is  visible  under  wallpaper  on  south 
wall.   (Photo  E-83)  The  baseboard  has  been  altered  in  many  places. 

The  northeast  bedroom  (Room  204)  has  been  altered  by  the  addition  of  a  closet  in  the 
southeast  corner,  and  the  removal  of  its  original  entrance  door  to  the  hall  just  to  the 
west  of  the  fireplace.  A  dropped  ceiling  and  wood  panelling  have  been  added.  The 
original  door  and  window  casing  was  intact  under  modern  panelling,  as  determined  by 
removal  of  sections  of  the  paneling.  The  top  portion  of  the  original  two  piece  baseboard 
has  been  removed  to  facilitate  installation  of  panelling.  The  location  of  the  former 
doorway  on  the  south  wall  is  visible  in  the  patched  plaster  and  baseboard  under  the 
paneling.   The  original  corner  closets  and  doors  are  intact.  (Photo  E-88) 

An  original  doorway  and  door  lead  to  the  adjacent  hall  (Room  205)  into  what  would 
presumably  have  been  the  service  wing  of  the  house.7  This  portion  of  the  house  contains 
a  bathroom  (Room  206),  two  rooms  (Rooms  207  and  208)  and  a  small  hall  with  the  stair 


This  determination  was  based  upon  woodwork  and  door  analysis  of  the  cottage  as  well  as  analysis  of  the 
loorplans  of  contemporary  houses  of  the  period. 


187 


to  the  first  floor.  The  walls  surrounding  the  modern  bathroom  are  framed  with  original 
construction  lath  and  plaster. 

The  hall  and  rear  two  rooms  have  modern  paneling  and  dropped  ceilings.  The  rear 
room  (Room  208)  is  captive  to  the  west  of  the  middle  room  (Room  207)  through  an 
original  paneled  door.  (Photo  E-89)  The  rear  room  contains  two  windows.  The  2/2 
double  hung  window  opening  and  muntin  proportions  on  the  south  wall  of  the  rear 
room  differ  from  the  window  on  the  opposite  wall.  Removal  of  the  modern  paneling 
revealed  patched  plaster  and  baseboard  below  the  window,  indicating  that  the  present 
window  replaces  an  earlier  door.  The  door  would  have  led  to  a  second  story  porch  and 
ramp  connecting  to  the  access  road;  the  ramp  is  visible  in  one  of  the  historic  photographs 
(Photo  H-7),  although  no  other  evidence  survives  of  such  a  configuration.  The  doors  in 
this  wing  match  the  third  floor  doors.  This  would  all  seem  to  support  the  contention  that 
these  rooms  were  "back  of  house"  or  servants'  rooms. 

Third  Floor 

The  main  stairway  leads  to  a  hall  (Room  300)  on  the  third  floor  which  has  a  west  facing 
dormer  containing  two  casement  windows.  The  hallway  has  been  altered  with  the 
addition  of  a  closet  at  the  southeast  corner. 

The  octagonal  room  (Room  302)  and  southwest  room  (Room  303)  are  unfinished,  with 
rough  flooring  and  unfinished  walls.  (Photos  E-92  and  E-93)  The  exterior  sheathing, 
wall  framing  and  roof  framing  are  exposed  in  these  rooms.  The  stepped  brick  chimney 
divides  the  two  rooms.  The  bricks  of  the  chimney  are  spalled  and  damp  floorboards  and 
roof  leaks  have  been  noticed  during  visits  to  the  building.  The  framing  of  the  truncated 
roof  is  clearly  visible.  A  simple  wood  ladder  attached  to  the  north  wall  of  the  octagonal 
room  provides  access  to  the  area  above  the  front  center  room. 

The  front  center  room  (Room  301)  is  gabled  and  the  plaster  is  deteriorated.  (Photo  E-90) 
Although  the  door  to  the  room  is  missing,  the  decorative  hinges  remain  at  the  doorway. 


188 


The  northeast  room  (Room  304)  contains  a  front  dormer  window.  A  small  door  leads  to 
the  crawl  space  in  the  rear  ell.  The  ceiling  joists  and  roof  framing  of  the  rear  ell  are 
visible  in  this  space.  A  closet  has  been  added  to  the  room  in  the  southeast  corner.  (Photo 
E-91)  Small  doors  have  been  added  to  the  north  knee  walls  of  the  dormer  extension  to 
provide  access  to  the  attic.  The  wood  floor  has  buckled  around  the  chimney  in  the  south 
wall. 


189 


<b 

„S 

D 

.3   DESIGN   t 
C  H   1  T  E 

I 

H-li 

!    j 

OD<3 


f    CM 


8    £* 

I?  8 


go 
o 


190 


OD< 


D 
°     Ah 

I  Is 


CO 
?    04 


g 

Is 


192 


1- 


•if 


OD< 


p 


?  20 


193 


< 

Q 


nh 


1 


5^   s 


II 

Sost 


"mi 


'' '^/It-i  v 


o 

< 
> 

LU 


CD 

< 
UJ 


194 


:      hit 


Q 


*     vO 


ii: 


z 
o 

< 
> 

in 
.  i 
in 

i 
i 
) 

0 
to 


195 


Q 


.8 


D 

Qo 


< 
> 

J 

lil 


in 

in 


196 


•it 

iiii 


Q 

^(5 


8tgl 


*$  O, 


I 


i§i 


i  cO 

CM 


,8 


2 
O 

< 
> 

ill 

i 

1U 

z 
h 

rv 
o 


197 


Q 


•if 


!  o 


A 


z 
o 

t- 
o 

ID 


198 


03 


o> 


IN 

00 
CO 
rH 
i 
IT) 
CO 
00 


C 

o 

•43 


Jf 

41 

o 

^M 

"3 

O 

£> 

U 

S 

M 
0) 

o 

Q. 

O 
O 

4^ 

U 

01 

S 

5 

M 

O 

B 

c 

00 

0 

1 

o 

13 

o 

U 

ro 

OJ 

d 

"a, 

Z 

6 

0) 

<y 

V3 

bO 

cfl 

(0 

•*4 

£ 

^ 

o 

0) 

U 

hJ 

T3 

>> 

rt 

X 

01 

o 

X 

X 

rH 

b 

a 

i 

X 

a 

o 
o 

0 

+■> 

■*-• 

o 

OJ 

o 

X 

-2 

X 

CU 

H 

Ph 

0> 

CO 

OJ 

H 


to   ^ 

5     5 


4-4 

ai 

•d 

O 

■c 

O" 

X 

0) 

"03 

.s 

bO 

■c 

o 

0) 

X 

4-J 

bO 

.5 

4-1 

2 

en 

3 


oi 


u 

n 
o 

0) 

X 

4-J 

g 
J 

m 

o> 
u 
u 

03 


2 

Oh 


o 
J-4 


J-H 

o> 
^     o 

<y  U 
bO  <v> 
iS      X 

£>     ■<-' 

o      <+4 

U     o 

qj 

lH 

o 
o 


T3 

c 

0) 


2    13 


o 

<4H 

O 

£ 

a> 

Oj 

c 

> 

o 

bO 

.2 

-o 

y    2 


O) 


01 

o    x 


'55 

en 
o 
a, 

c 

o> 


o 
X 

4-1 

o 

QJ 

5 


o> 

bo     22 


3 

o 

$ 

£ 
o 


bo    £ 

03 

4j         *j 

a} 
X 


2 

QJ 


.a 
QJ 

2 


03 

03 

>-< 

03 

O 

3         01 

2    * 
g    1 

QJ 


.5  S 

<n  .22 

0)  "^ 

4-1 


3 

o 
o 


c 

c 

QJ 
03 


O 


3 

o 

en 

qj 
X 

-4-> 

c 
O 

aj 


o 

X 

QJ 

X 


j2        4-> 


2 

0) 

4-> 

0> 

1-4 

Ol 


4->  J>^ 

D4     tj 


u 

03 
Oi 

Oh 

O4 

OS 


3 
o 


o 
o 
l-l 

o> 

4-1 

01 

> 
o 

03 


01 

01 

o 


y 

c 
c 
o 
u 

P4        4-> 

o 

03 

C 

<44 

o 
o 

1-4 


O) 

1    i 

x     o 


01 
4-4 
01 

> 

o 
x> 

03 

a 

X 

CD 
4-1 

c 
o 
en 

to 

.5 

T3 


X 

-4— > 

O 


1-4 


03 

4-> 

bO 
.S 

■s 

03 
bO 
o> 
u 


o» 

4->  QJ 

X  QJ 

bO  > 

3  O 

o  y 


o 
o 
ca 

x 

y 

o 
a, 


1 

OJ 

4-i 

X 
QJ 


05 
U 

03 
QJ 
Dh 

Dh 

OS 

4-> 

u 

01 

5s 

o 


03 

u 

■■fi 

QJ 
> 


200 


. 


I 


X 


00 
00 

s 

00 
00 


I 

X> 

£ 

o 


5fl 

01 

3 
O 

bO 


C 
O 

TB 
<j 
01 

*o 
U 

H 

0) 

h 
5 


O 

o 
*—« 

in" 

6 
Z 
T3     ri 


o 
.h 


OP 


CO 

d 
2 

CM 

6 
2 


o 

2 


01 

"E. 

S 

01 

09 


01 

>-. 

X) 

X 

ex 

& 

o 


73 

01 

-S     43     -5 

Ch     U     &h 


0> 

x; 

01 

j-> 

4-» 

'v> 

.S 

3 

j5 

3 
> 

T3 

a 

C 

<o 

«J 

S3 

a3 

a> 
.83 

O 
X 

0) 

o 

at 

ra 

-4-> 

o 
x> 

<4H 

o 

0) 

>        03 

O 
O 
00 

«5 

cfi 

at 

-a 

> 
o 

ex 


(A 

^™y 

at 

CO 

9 

o 

x; 

d 

2 

J-» 

03 
O 

at 

KT 

XI 

a*. 

at 

X 

o 

•4-> 

U 

O 

T3 

at 

c 
o 

5s 
at 

X 

s- 

o 

o 

-t-J 

o 

c 

s 

£ 

at 

o 

X 

-a 

j-> 

a, 

at 


«     .s 


01 


*-      at 


j— < 

Ih 

01 

> 
o 

0) 

00 

"C 

0) 

X 


OJ 


CO 

t; 

o 

c 


01 

■> 

09 

0> 
X) 

01 

X 


o 
.5      * 


.3 


.   -a 


tn 

0) 

C 

a- 

£ 

03 


O 
t-i 

i-, 

o 


202 


a 


203 


t .. 


Photo  E-60    East  elevation. 

Moorhead  Cottage  1992 


Photo  E-61    West  elevation. 

Moorhead  Cottage  1992 


204 


-62   South  elevation. 

Moorhead  Cottage  1992 


:  -63    North  elevation  and  partial  west  elevation. 
Moorhead  Cottage  1992 


205 


Photo  E-64    North  facade  showing  original  wood  shiplap 

siding  visible  at  the  eave  of  the  main  roof  and  in 
the  return  of  the  bay  area. 
Moorhead  Cottage  1992 


206 


E-65  View  of  southwest  wall  of  tower  showing  original  wood  shingles  at  third 
floor. 
Moorhead  Cottage  1992 

HUT' 


* 

y 

~ T-*ri  1 

-66  View  of  west  wall  of  room  101,  looking  towards  main  staircase  in  room  100. 
Moorhead  Cottage  1992 


207 


Photo  E-67    View  looking  west  in  room  B04. 
Moorhead  Cottage  1992 


Photo  E-68    View  looking  west  in  room  B05. 
Moorhead  Cottage  1992 


208 


E-69  View  looking  southeast  in  room  B01. 
Moorhead  Cottage  1992 


-70    Northeast  corner  of  room  B01  indicating  masonry  pier  and  infill  structural 
system. 
Moorhead  Cottage  1992 


209 


Photo  E-71  Looking  west  in  room  100  to  main  staircase. 
Moorhead  Cottage  1992 


210 


o  E-72   Fireplace  and  mantel  on  west  wall  of  room  102. 
Moorhead  Cottage  1992 


*  *•'•  4 


(  E-73    North  wall  of  room  102  showing  early  twentieth  century  pocket  doors  and 
alterations  to  wall. 
Moorhead  Cottage  1992 


211 


Photo  E-74    Northeast  and  east  walls  of  room  102,  showing  tall  double  hung  windows 
opening  onto  porch. 
Moorhead  Cottage  1992 


Photo  E-75    Southwest  view  of  room  103  showing  window  and  door  alterations. 
Moorhead  Cottage  1992 


212 


p 


o  E-76    West  wall  of  room  104. 
Moorhead  Cottage  1992 


f 


;t  >  E-77    South  wall  and  firepalce  of  room  104  with  view  of  main  stair  to  the  right. 
Moorhead  Cottage  1992 


213 


'hoto  E-78    Detail  of  built-in  cupboards  between  rooms  104 
and  106. 
Moorhead  Cottage  1992 


214 


1 

mi 


:  :o  E-79    South  wall  of  room  106  showing  paneling  at  stairway  installed  from  another 
location.  The  window  to  the  right  of  the  stair  replaces  an  original  door. 
Moorhead  Cottage  1992 


1 3  E-80  Northwest  corner  of  room  107. 
Moorhead  Cottage  1992 


215 


Photo  E-81    View  of  enclosure  added  over  main  stair  at  second  floor. 
Moorhead  Cottage  1992 


Photo  E-82    Window  in  west  wall  of  main  stair  at  landing  between  first  and  second 
floors. 


216 


Photo  E-83    South  wall  of  room  201.  Note  stencilled  border  at 
top  of  wall  where  the  wallpaper  has  fallen. 
Moorhead  Cottage  1992 


217 


' 


Photo  E-84   Northeast  corner  of  room  202,  showing  original  door,  as  well  as  door  and 
window  casing  with  rose  blocks. 
Moorhead  Cottage  1992 


Photo  E-85  Northwest  corner  of  room  202,  showing  fireplace  and  mantel. 
Moorhead  Cottage  1992 


218 


UBimmmih 

>  E-86   East  wall  of  room  203  with  view  through  doorway  to  room  202.  The  closet 
is  an  addition  to  the  room. 
Moorhead  Cottage  1992 


E-87    Southwest  corner  of  room  203. 
Moorhead  Cottage  1992 


219 


Photo  E-88    North  bay  and  northeast  corner  of  room  204,  showing  colored  glass  in 
upper  sashes  of  bay  and  modern  paneling. 
Moorhead  Cottage  1992 


Photo  E-89    North  wall  of  room  207,  showing  original  paneled  door. 
Moorhead  Cottage  1992 


220 


loto  E-90   Southeast  corner  of  room  301,  showing  deteriorated  wall  and  ceiling  plaster. 
Moorhead  Cottage  1992 


f  toto  E-91    South  wall  of  room  304  with  view  to  hall  300.  Closet  to  the  left  is  a  later 
addition. 
Moorhead  Cottage  1992 


221 


Photo  E-92   Southeast  corner  of  attic  space  302.  Tower  framing  is  visible  at  top  of 
photograph. 
Moorhead  Cottage  1992 


Photo  E-93    Southwest  corner  of  attic  space  303. 
Moorhead  Cottage  1992 


222 


^   9     5 

i  oH  *  Is? 

8?  50  83  fell 

1 

ll 

h 

g 

1? 

{ 

if  <l 


tV=J-3: 


J 


^t 


V* 


z   3 
t   o 

z  o 

a 


_b a 


223 


Qli 


il 

hi! 


*    ujfo  a      £ 
8?  20  §3  sal 

1 

11 

1 
h 

if 

i 

I 

224 


<J|: 

Ql! 


?] 


i3I 


I 

I  Q 

I  <IU 

*  HJo 

3  ?< 

i  °^ 

8?  20 


gm 


Is 


/  J* 


rj! 


.Isfnjl  _;t_  ,.:iziJu[E 


z 
o 

< 

> 

UJ 

DJ 

< 

HI 


' 


226 


227 


228 


CLUBHOUSE  ANNEX 


*» 


., 


229 


III.E.   CLUBHOUSE  ANNEX 

This  building  has  been  traditionally  referred  to  as  the  Clubhouse  Annex;  its 
straightforward  utilitarian  character  attests  to  some  previous  commercial  or  utilitarian 
use.  The  building  was  used  as  guest  rooms  during  the  Cruikshank  era  of  1921-1950 
when  they  operated  the  Clubhouse  as  a  hotel.  (Photo  H-12)  This  Historic  Structures 
Report  addresses  the  exterior  of  the  building,  which  has  not  been  restored.  The  interior 
has  been  recently  renovated  for  use  as  rental  apartments. 

Foundation 

The  most  dramatic  change  to  this  building  since  its  original  construction  has  been  the 
insertion  of  three  rows  of  concrete  block  between  the  original  coursed  stone  foundation 
and  the  sill  of  this  wood  frame  structure,  raising  the  building  two  feet  in  height.  A  steel 
beam  in  the  basement  inserted  when  the  structure  was  raised  is  painted  with  the  words 
"April  1934"  marking,  presumably,  the  month  and  year  the  project  was  completed. 
Neighbors  believe  it  was  done  in  order  to  increase  the  height  in  the  basement  so  that  the 
basement  level  could  be  used  for  automobile  repair  facilities.1  The  roughly  coursed  stone 
foundation  is  in  good  condition,  and  has  been  painted  white.  The  grade  at  the  rear  or 
western  end  of  the  building  has  been  altered  so  that  it  is  now  even  with  the  top  course 
of  the  concrete  block.  Block  retaining  walls  provide  the  transition  between  the  natural 
grade  of  the  site  and  this  raised  level  at  the  back  of  the  building.  The  four  corners  of  the 
foundation  have  30"  brick  piers  between  the  sill  of  the  hous?  and  the  stone  portion  of  the 
foundation.  They  seemed  to  have  been  inserted  as  part  of  the  process  of  raising  the 
structure.   (Photo  E-97) 


1  Interview  with  Walter  Costlow. 

231 


Siding 


The  exterior  is  clad  with  imitation  brick  asphaltic  siding  material  commonly  referred  to 
as  "insulbrick"  on  all  of  the  elevations  except  the  eastern  front  elevation,  which  is  clad 
with  8"  aluminum  siding.  (Photo  E-94  and  E-95)  The  attic  gables  on  the  north  and  south 
elevations  are  clad  with  hexangonal  asphaltic  siding  shingles.  The  date  of  installation  of 
these  materials  is  unknown.  A  section  of  original  wood  siding  is  exposed  in  the  areas 
flanking  the  rear  door  and  the  scalloped  edge  of  wood  shingles  is  visible  beneath  the 
bottom  course  of  hexagonal  existing  asphalt  shingles  at  the  south  gable.  (Photo  E-96) 
From  these  fragments  it  is  assumed  that  these  are  the  original  cladding  materials. 
However,  no  destructive  testing  was  done  to  uncover  larger  areas  of  the  original 
materials  or  to  assess  their  condition. 

Windows 

Double  hung  windows  with  simple  5"  flat  wood  trim  are  regularly  spaced  on  all  four 
elevations  of  the  building.  The  current  window  sash  are  modern  aluminum 
replacements.  A  number  of  historic  sash  were  retained  and  stored  in  the  basement, 
however,  and  these  are  wood,  double  hung,  one  over  one  window  sash.  The  windows 
on  each  floor  are  all  of  the  same  size.  The  only  exceptions  in  window  sizes  are  the  two 
smaller  windows,  one  each  at  the  center  of  the  east  and  west  elevations,  which 
correspond  to  the  locations  of  stair  landings  on  the  interior.  It  is  suspected  that  both  of 
these  windows  have  been  made  smaller  during  later  renovations  to  the  building.  Since 
both  the  interior  and  exterior  wall  surfaces  have  been  covered  with  newer  materials,  any 
changes  in  the  original  siding  will  only  be  detectable  after  the  removal  of  the  siding  on 
the  exterior.  The  rear  or  west  window  would  have  been  the  connection  point  for  the 
second  level  of  the  outhouse  that  is  described  as  having  been  behind  this  building  by 
Janet  Cruickshank  Hoffman,  whose  family  owned  the  Clubhouse  from  1921  to  1950  and 
by  Sewell  Oldham,  an  area  resident  for  50  years.  (Photo  H-13)  The  regular  size  and 
spacing  of  the  remaining  windows  suggests  that  these  are  unchanged  from  the 
building's  original  period. 


232 


Roof 


The  principal  gable  roof  runs  from  front  to  back  with  a  jerkinhead  section  at  both  the  east 
and  west  ends.  Gables  are  centered  on  the  north  and  south  facade.  Simply  detailed 
exposed  rafters  are  used  at  the  eave  lines.  The  roof  is  currently  covered  with  rolled 
roofing.  No  evidence  remains  from  the  earlier  roof  covering  but  it  is  presumed  to  be 
wood  shingle  similar  to  the  cottages  and  Clubhouse  as  shown  in  historic  photographs. 

Porches 

The  smaller  rear  porch  sits  on  a  concrete  pad  at  grade  and  has  plywood  soffits.  Sections 
of  the  porch,  including  the  posts,  may  date  from  an  earlier  porch  in  this  location  or 
perhaps  from  the  original  front  porch. 

The  front  porch  rests  on  a  full  story  high  concrete  block  foundation  with  vinyl  siding 
cladding  above  and  a  garage  door  entry.  The  posts  and  the  cladding  on  the  side  half 
gables  all  appear  to  date  from  the  mid-twentieth  century.  Photographs  dating  to  c.1940 
(Photo  H-12)  show  the  building  on  its  raised  foundation,  but  with  a  two  story  front  porch 
that  appears  to  be  original  to  the  structure.  The  porch  is  the  full  width  of  the  building 
and  divided  into  five  bays.  The  supports  appear  to  be  turned  and  are  connected  to  the 
horizontal  members  at  the  roof  with  broad  brackets  simOar  to  those  on  the  Moorhead 
Cottage.  The  first  floor  railing  is  lower  than  the  second  floor  railing.  The  photos  are  too 
indistinct  to  determine  the  details  of  the  vertical  railing  members  other  than  giving  the 
impression  that  the  vertical  members  are  made  of  jigsawn  boards  rather  than  spindles. 
The  basement  level  has  been  altered  to  accommodate  garage  doors.  In  the  conjectural 
drawing  for  this  porch,  a  lattice  enclosure  is  shown  at  the  basement  level  similar  to  that 
of  remaining  extant  examples  on  the  other  structures  studied. 


233 


Doors 


The  front  door  is  a  single  multi-light  glass  door  flanked  by  multipaned  glass  sidelights 
under  a  two-paned  transom.  The  door  frame  and  transom  appear  to  be  original  to  the 
building  but  the  door  and  side  lights  are  in  an  early  twentieth  century  style. 

The  center  opening  on  the  second  floor  is  a  likely  location  for  an  original  door  leading 
to  the  upper  level  of  the  porch.  This  can  be  confirmed  by  examining  the  original  wood 
siding  under  the  existing  insulbrick  when  future  restoration  work  is  done. 

The  rear  door  is  a  single  modern  aluminum  door.  The  patching  in  the  wood  around  the 
door,  however,  indicates  an  earlier  opening  of  4'  10"  which  corresponds  to  the  size  of  the 
opening  on  the  front  of  the  house,  indicating  that  the  front  and  back  door  openings  and 
configuration  were  similar. 


234 


<h 

PH 

l 

h-l!: 

ijl! 

111 


235 


<h 

Pill 

hJ!: 

fill 

i  CO        ! 


?    ™ 


i\ 


o 

< 

> 
UJ 
_l 
IU 


D 
O 

to 


236 


^  8« 

„8 

D 

LS   DESIGN   I 
C   H   I  T  E 

1 

»-Jr 

2*1  = 

111    « 

-   D  i 

5?kO«8j 


CO 
CO 


i§i 


z 
O 

> 

111 
J 

III 

I- 
(O 

111 


237 


Q 


!i 


i 

JfSii 


LU 

t       if) 

Ml' 


.9 


CO 


z 

g 

< 

> 
III 

_l 
111 

IE 
1 

Dl 

O 

z 


238 


Photo  H-12 

The  Clubhouse  Annex,  looking  northwest,  c.  1940 

Photograph  from  the  collection  of  the  1889  South  Fork  Fishing  and  Hunting  Club 

Historical  Preservation  Society 

This  view  shows  the  Annex  after  it  had  been  raised,  but  before  the  two-story  porch 
had  been  removed.   The  detailing  on  the  porch  is  not  clear,  but  enough  is  visible  to 
give  some  indication  of  the  original  design  and  allow  for  a  fairly  accurate  conjectural 
reconstruction.  The  roof  and  window  configurations  appear  as  they  do  today. 


240 


241 


Photo  H-13 

Two-story  outhouse  once  attached  to  the  west  facade  of  the  Clubhouse  Annex 
Photograph  from  the  collection  of  the  1889  South  Fork  Fishing  and  Hunting  Club 
Historical  Preservation  Society 

This  outhouse,  believed  by  many  to  have  been  attached  to  the  main  Clubhouse 
building,  was  specifically  recalled  by  two  former  St.  Michael  residents  as  having  been 
attached  to  the  west  facade  of  the  Annex.  Janet  Cruikshank  Hoffman,  whose  family 
owned  both  buildings  from  1921  to  1950,  has  an  additional  photo  of  the  outhouse, 
but  she  has  been  unavailable  to  provide  access  to  it.   According  to  Mrs.  Hoffman,  the 
outhouse  was  fitted  with  terra  cotta  pipes. 


242 


Photo  E-94    South  and  east  elevations. 
Clubhouse  Annex  1992 


Photo  E-95    West  and  south  elevations. 
Clubhouse  Annex  1992 


Photo  E-96    Detail  of  west  elevation  showing  original  wood 
siding  flanking  rear  door. 
Clubhouse  Annex  1992 


245 


Photo  E-97   Detail  of  the  north  foundation  wall  showing 

original  stone  foundation  wtih  brick  and  concrete 
block  infill  above. 
Clubhouse  Annex  1992 


246 


i! 


i 

111! 


mlUI 

i-izai  5I 

1  hO<83  s3 


ig  i 


is 


248 


Q 


i! 


H 


hi 


UJ 

D 

Sx 
3     mm 


uMi 


hO<85  ts2 


13 


249 


IV.        CODE  ANALYSIS  AND  ENERGY  CONSERVATION 

The  Clubhouse,  Brown  Cottage,  and  Moorhead  Cottage  were  evaluated  in  terms  of  their 
code  compliance  and  energy  conservation  according  to  the  proposed  treatment  schemes. 

A.         CLUBHOUSE 

The  Clubhouse  is  intended  to  be  reused  as  a  restaurant  and  inn,  and  will  serve  as  the 
focus  for  visitor  orientation  to  the  entire  site.  The  first  floor  will  be  utilized  for  a  variety 
of  public  functions,  including  visitor  orientation,  interpretive  exhibits,  Historical 
Preservation  Society  offices,  gift  shop,  meeting/banquet  room,  restaurant,  and  overnight 
guest  check-in.  The  rear  one-story  ell  may  be  reconstructed  to  provide  a  new  kitchen  for 
the  restaurant.  The  second  and  third  floors  of  the  building  will  be  renovated  to  provide 
eighteen  guest  rooms  with  private  baths.  The  first  floor,  which  has  undergone  a  number 
of  significant  renovations,  can  be  returned  to  the  historic  layout,  which  will  easily 
accommodate  the  proposed  new  uses.  The  original  circulation  and  guest  room 
configurations  of  the  upper  floors  can  be  maintained,  with  the  insertion  of  new 
bathrooms  into  existing  adjoining  guest  rooms.  The  impacts  of  the  proposed  reuse  are 
as  follows: 

Building  Code  and  Emergency  Egress 

The  proposed  use  is  classified  as  occupancy  C-2  under  the  Pennsylvania  Department  of 
Labor  and  Industry  Fire  and  Panic  Regulations.  C-2  is  permitted  in  a  three-story  wood 
frame  building  when  the  building  is  entirely  protected  by  an  automatic  fire  suppression 
system.  An  automatic  fire  suppression  system  can  be  accommodated  within  the  building 
with  minimal  impact.  The  first  floor  double  ceiling  system,  originally  intended  for  sound 
insulation,  provides  a  convenient  hidden  space  for  the  suppression  system  for  this  floor; 
on  the  upper  floors  modifications  made  for  bath  and  closet  areas  will  provide  areas 
where  side-throw  sprinklers  as  fire  suppression  devices  can  be  provided. 


251 


The  1990  BOCA  Code  has  a  somewhat  more  complex  set  of  regulations  but  the  end  result 
is  the  same~the  addition  of  a  fire  suppression  system  will  permit  the  intended  use.  Both 
the  Pennsylvania  Code  Section  50.92  and  BOCA  Code  Section  513.1  allow  innovative 
solutions  for  code  issues  in  historic  buildings. 

Two  remote  means  of  egress  are  required  for  the  occupancy.  The  current  two  sets  of 
stairs  would  qualify  in  their  existing  positions  if  they  were  both  enclosed  with  one  hour 
construction.  It  is  recommended  that  the  south  stair  be  provided  with  a  one  hour 
separation  by  providing  the  properly  rated  frames  and  doors  between  the  stair  space  and 
adjoining  spaces.  The  center  stair  should  remain  open  since  it  is  the  chief  architectural 
element  linking  the  three  floors.  This  can  be  provided  with  a  variance  from  the 
Department  of  Labor  and  Industry  if  a  smoke  evacuation  fan  is  added  at  the  top  of  the 
stair  space  and  an  additional  code  approved  means  egress  is  provided.  It  is  further 
recommended  that  a  new  stair  be  added  at  the  west  end  of  the  west  wing  for  this 
function.  This  is  a  less  significant  rear  facade  of  the  building  and  access  can  be  provided 
to  the  stair  at  the  second  floor  by  restoring  the  openings  here  that  originally  served  a 
balcony  in  this  location.  An  additional  door  will  have  to  be  cut  at  the  third  floor  hall. 
If  the  stair  is  well  proportioned  and  simply  detailed,  it  will  have  minimal  impact  to  the 
exterior  character  of  the  building.  The  two  alternatives  of  enclosing  the  central  historic 
stair  and  inserting  a  new  stair  within  the  existing  structure  in  the  west  wing  would  be 
more  damaging  to  the  historic  character  of  the  building. 

With  the  addition  of  this  code  complying  exit  stair  and  the  building  completely  protected 
by  a  fire  suppression  system,  the  existing  partitions  and  doors  may  be  retained  and  will 
not  require  upgrading  to  a  higher  fire  rating  assembly.  This  will  allow  the  maximum 
historic  fabric  of  the  building  to  remain. 

The  majority  of  the  first  floor  must  be  upgraded  from  a  current  live  load  capacity  of  40 
lbs/sq.ft.  to  100  lbs/sq.ft.  This  can  be  accomplished  relatively  easily  with  little  impact 
to  the  historic  structure  from  the  basement  and  crawl  spaces  below. 


252 


Accessibility  Requirements 

The  current  wooden  ramp  leading  to  the  front  porch  is  in  compliance  with  ADA 
standards  and  provides  accessibility  to  the  first  floor.  The  majority  of  the  first  floor  doors 
are  wide  enough  for  the  requirements  and  with  minor  changes  and  proper  door  swing 
and  hardware  can  be  brought  fully  to  requirements.  On  the  upper  floors,  one  renovated 
room  can  be  brought  to  requirements  with  a  minimum  of  changes  to  the  existing  historic 
fabric.  The  chief  alteration  required  will  be  the  addition  of  an  elevator  to  provide  access 
from  the  first  level  to  the  upper  two  levels.  It  is  recommended  that  this  be  provided  in 
the  area  immediately  south  of  the  open  central  stair  in  an  area  which  was  previously 
used  for  support  rooms  and  is  of  lesser  architectural  importance. 

Energy  Conservation  Issues 

The  initial  energy  conservation  items  will  inckde  proper  attic  insulation  and  the  re- 
introduction  of  the  original  outside  shutters  to  provide  summer  shading  from  the  sun; 
these  will  have  no  adverse  impact  on  the  historic  structure.  The  next  level  of 
improvements  will  include  the  retrofitting  of  the  existing  sash  windows  with  interior 
storms  or  the  installation  of  new  thermopane  double  hung  wood  sash  windows, 
depending  on  the  condition  of  the  window  sash.  Many  sash  can  be  saved,  but  a  good 
number  are  beyond  repair.  The  most  significant  energy  conservation  impact  will  be 
insulation  of  the  exterior  walls.  The  exterior  walls  in  this  building  represent  a  significant 
proportion  of  the  envelope  and  will  be  a  significant  area  to  be  addressed  for  energy 
conservation.  The  preferred  method  for  insulating  the  exterior  wood  frame  walls  is  to 
remove  the  exterior  siding  and  install  fiberglass  batt  insulation  from  the  exterior.  This 
will  have  the  advantage  of  allowing  full  inspection  of  the  wood  frame  construction  of  the 
building  during  this  process  and  it  should  result  in  minimal  damage  to  the  exterior 
siding.  If,  for  any  reason,  it  should  prove  infeasible,  a  program  of  blowing  insulation 
into  the  wall  cavity  with  the  proper  attention  paid  to  venting  air  spaces,  spaces  in  the 
siding,  and  installation  of  a  vapor  barrier  by  the  proper  treatment  of  the  interior  surfaces 
can  be  undertaken. 


253 


B.  BROWN  COTTAGE 

The  Brown  Cottage  is  proposed  to  be  reused  as  two  rental  apartments.  This  will 
continue  the  use  of  multi-family  occupancy  that  was  instituted  in  the  Coal  Company  era 
of  1907  to  1955  and  will  provide  a  needed  source  of  income  for  the  project  to  enable 
continued  maintenance  and  preservation  of  the  historic  buildings.  These  units  can  be 
accommodated  with  minimum  additional  alteration  to  the  original  historic  fabric  and  can, 
in  fact,  reuse  some  of  the  alterations  that  were  made  since  1907.  The  impacts  of  this  use 
are  as  follows: 

Building  Code  and  Emergency  Egress 

A  two-unit  dwelling  structure  separated  vertically  is  covered  under  the  C-4  classification 
in  the  Department  of  Labor  and  Industry  Fire  and  Panic  Laws  and  defined  as  R3  under 
BOCA.  The  only  significant  requirement  is  that  there  be  a  two  hour  separation  between 
the  dwelling  units  in  order  to  allow  the  use  of  all  three  floors.  This  can  be  provided  by 
installing  additional  layers  of  5/8"  fire  rated  drywall  at  these  partitions.  On  those 
partitions  where  it  is  required,  the  historic  baseboard  can  be  removed  and  then  reapplied 
once  the  fire  rated  drywall  has  been  added.  The  proposed  two-unit  dwelling  with  side- 
by-side  apartments,  each  with  access  directly  to  grade  on  the  first  floor,  provides  a 
continuation  of  a  housing  form  long  in  existence  in  the  Commonwealth. 

As  described  in  the  structural  report,  some  reinforcing  of  first  floor  loading  capacities 
is  required,  but  this  can  be  accomplished  from  basement  areas  with  minimal  impact  to 
the  historic  fabric  of  the  structure. 

Accessibility  Requirements 

A  two-unit  dwelling  unit  is  not  covered  under  any  accessibility  laws,  but  the  first  floor 
can  be  made  accessible  from  the  rear  of  the  building  if  desired  by  a  tenant. 


254 


Energy  Conservation  Issues 

The  building  is  subject  to  the  Pennsylvania  Industry  Energy  Conservation  laws.  The 
recommendations  included  for  the  Clubhouse  apply  equally  here.  In  this  instance  the 
wood  siding  is  considerably  more  decorative  and  the  windows  occupy  a  greater 
proportion  to  the  outside  walls  than  the  siding.  Coupled  with  the  significant  degree  of 
deterioration  of  interior  plaster,  the  preferred  method  for  exterior  insulation  in  this  case 
is  to  insulate  from  the  interior. 

C.  MOORHEAD  COTTAGE 

The  Moorhead  Cottage  is  proposed  to  be  partially  restored  and  rehabilitated  as  public 
exhibit  space  and  rental  apartments.  The  first  floor  is  to  be  restored  and  will  serve  as  the 
chief  exhibit  used  to  portray  life  in  one  of  the  larger  cottages  on  Lake  Conemaugh  in  the 
1880s.  Most  or  all  of  the  first  floor  rooms  of  the  cottage  will  be  restored  to  their  original 
condition  and  will  display  their  historic  uses.  These  rooms  will  accommodate  tours  and 
occasionally  functions  such  as  small  receptions.  The  second  floor  of  the  cottage  will  be 
renovated  into  one  or  two  rental  apartments.  It  is  recommended  that  one  of  the 
apartments  serve  as  a  caretaker's  cottage  to  provide  continuous  on-site  supervision  of  the 
building  and  grounds. 

Building  Code  and  Emergency  Egress 

The  proposed  public  area  use  is  classified  as  A-3  under  both  BOCA  and  the 
Commonwealth  of  Pennsylvania  Department  of  Labor  and  Industry  Fire  and  Panic 
Regulations  for  the  purposes  of  assembly  between  4  and  100  persons.  The  mixed  use 
aspect  of  this  building,  involving  the  use  of  part  or  all  of  the  second  floor  as  residential 
units  and  most  of  the  first  floor  as  public  use  requires  that  either  the  two  uses  be 
separated  with  two  hour  fire  rated  construction  or  that  all  load  bearing  walls  and  floor 
assemblies  be  provided  with  one  hour  ratings.  We  recommend  providing  one  hour  rated 
walls  and  floors.    A  two  hour  rating  requires  multiple  layers  of  5/8"  drywall  and  can 


255 


become  quite  intrusive  in  a  frame  historic  building  with  the  detail  that  this  cottage  has. 
Most  plaster  in  this  building  is  in  poor  condition  and  will  have  to  be  replaced  in  any 
event.  The  replacement  of  the  plaster  with  5/8"  drywall  will  have  minimal  impact  and 
allow  the  intended  uses. 

The  use  of  the  third  floor  would  require  the  addition  of  a  full  fire  suppression  system 
and  an  additional  fire  rated  stair  and  exit  system  to  the  third  floor.  It  is  believed  that 
these  measures  would  be  too  expensive  in  the  case  of  the  suppression  system  and  too 
intrusive  in  the  case  of  the  three  story  stair  to  warrant  the  small  gain  of  the  use  of  the 
third  floor;  it  is  therefore  recommended  that  the  third  floor  be  excluded  from  any  use, 
including  as  a  location  for  mechanical  equipment. 

In  order  to  leave  the  main  stair  open  to  the  second  floor,  a  variance  will  have  to  be 
sought.  It  is  believed  that  the  addition  of  a  small  fire  suppression  system  to  the  stair  area 
will  allow  it  to  remain  open  so  that  this  key  element  of  the  interior  can  remain  as 
constructed  and  also  may  be  used  as  the  required  second  means  of  egress  for  the 
apartment(s)  above. 

If  one  apartment  is  provided  on  the  second  floor,  the  existing  back  stair  can  serve  as  its 
second  means  of  egress.  If  an  additional  apartment  is  added  in  the  southern  rooms  on 
the  second  floor,  a  second  means  of  egress  will  have  to  be  provided  for  that  unit.  It  is 
believed  that  a  simple  exterior  open  sided  wood  stair  on  the  west  end  of  the  south  wall 
would  be  the  least  obtrusive,  especially  in  light  of  the  proposed  replication  of  the  first 
floor  side  porch  which  would  enclose  some  of  the  mass  of  the  proposed  stair.  The  final 
decision  on  the  use  of  the  southern  side  of  the  second  floor  as  exhibit  space  or  rental 
apartment  space  will  depend  on  the  anticipated  need  for  income  from  the  building. 

The  southern  bearing  line  in  the  basement  must  be  reinforced  to  enable  all  areas  of  the 
structure  to  sustain  a  live  load  of  40  lbs /sq.ft.  as  detailed  in  the  structural  report.  The 
required  100  lbs/sq.ft.  capacity  for  the  first  floor  public  use  can  be  provided  by  additional 
support  of  the  floor  from  the  basement. 


256 


Accessibility  Requirements 

With  proper  landscaping  treatments,  an  accessible  route  can  be  provided  to  the  first  floor 
of  this  building  and,  with  the  reconstruction  of  the  historic  walkway  from  the  hill-side 
to  the  west  of  the  house,  accessibility  can  be  provided  to  the  second  floor.  This  building 
particularly  brings  out  the  issue  of  reorienting  the  building  to  its  former  means  of  access. 
As  illustrated  in  the  early  maps  and  photographs,  carriage  access  was  on  the  plateau  to 
the  west  of  the  building  and  a  walkway  provided  a  close  to  level  approach  to  the  second 
floor  of  the  house  from  this  plateau.  The  buildings  were  joined  by  a  boardwalk  along 
the  lakefront  that  provided  a  pedestrian  link.  Particularly  in  light  of  the  fact  that  the 
Moorhead  Cottage  is  planned  as  a  partial  restoration  and  refurnishing  to  depict  life  in 
one  of  the  cottages,  the  possibility  of  reintroducing  this  historic  access  route  is  an 
important  item  to  be  investigated. 

Energy  Conservation  Issues 

The  same  energy  conservation  issues  discussed  with  the  Clubhouse  and  the  Brown 
Cottage  apply  to  the  Moorhead  Cottage.  Since  the  exhibit  function  of  the  building  need 
not  be  heated  at  the  same  level  as  a  residential  or  hotel  function,  the  need  to  insulate  the 
exterior  walls  is  not  so  great  here  and  may  prudently  be  excluded  for  that  part  of  the 
building  used  as  an  exhibit  area.  The  apartment/s  will  be  used  24  hours  a  day  and 
should  have  exterior  insulation  installed.  Since  most  of  the  interior  plaster  is  in  poor 
condition  and  will  require  replacement,  the  preferred  method  of  insulating  the  exterior 
walls  in  this  case  is  from  the  interior. 


257 


V.         RECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  BUILDING  STABILIZATION 

The  following  recommendations  apply  generally  to  all  three  structures.  This  section  is 
then  followed  with  those  items  that  are  specific  to  each  building. 

A.  CLEAN  OUT 

All  debris  in  the  buildings  that  constitutes  a  potential  fire  hazard  should  be  removed. 
In  addition,  all  carpets  should  be  removed  since  these  are  holding  moisture  in  the 
building  which  is  causing  deterioration  of  woodwork  in  the  structures.  A  thorough 
cleanout  of  the  three  buildings  and  removal  of  existing,  nonoriginal  floor  coverings, 
particularly  in  the  Clubhouse  and  Brown  Cottage,  will  provide  an  opportunity  for  further 
historic  investigation  prior  to  proposed  renovation  of  the  buildings. 

B.  ROOFS,  GUTTERS,  AND  DOWNSPOUTS 

The  original  gutters  and  downspouts  have  been  removed  from  the  buildings,  allowing 
the  rain  water  from  the  roofs  to  spill  down  along  the  side  walls.  In  some  locations, 
concrete  gutters  have  been  built  around  the  bases  of  the  buildings.  This  method  of  water 
removal  is  detrimental  to  the  stability  and  health  of  the  buildings,  and  has  caused  the 
serious  deterioration  of  windows,  window  sills,  and  siding  on  the  lower  three  or  four  feet 
of  the  buildings,  and  led  to  rotting  of  wood  members  nearest  the  base  building. 
Temporary  hanging  gutters  and  downspouts  should  be  added  to  all  of  the  structures  as 
soon  as  possible  with  downspouts  designed  to  direct  the  water  a  minimum  of  four  feet 
away  from  the  base  of  the  buildings  and  onto  an  area  of  ground  that  is  sloping  clearly 
and  distinctly  away  from  them.  If  money  is  available  for  restoration  of  the  roofs, 
historically  correct  gutters  should  be  installed  on  the  structures  simultaneously  with  the 
roof  installation. 

C.  DISCONNECTION  OF  ELECTRICAL  SERVICES 

Electrical  services  should  be  disconnected  from  the  two  cottages  if  this  has  not  been  done 

259 


already.  No  study  was  done  of  the  condition  of  these  electrical  systems,  but  from  the 
general  inspection  they  are  quite  old,  have  been  adapted  over  the  years,  and  constitute 
a  possible  fire  hazard.  Electrical  power  is  not  required  in  the  buildings  because  any 
studies  or  cleanout  projects  can  be  done  during  daylight  hours.  If  a  phased  program  of 
renovation  and  rehabilitation  is  being  undertaken,  a  new  panel  with  new  temporary 
services  specifically  designed  for  hand  tools  can  be  provided  to  correct  code  levels.  As 
long  as  the  current  Clubhouse  serves  meals  on  the  first  floor,  the  electrical  power  must 
be  maintained  to  that  section  but  the  current  installation  should  be  inspected  by  a 
qualified  electrician.  During  the  course  of  this  investigation,  a  number  of  loose  wires 
were  observed  lying  on  the  ceiling  of  the  kitchen  connected  to  open  junction  boxes  and 
a  maze  of  wires  and  junction  boxes  in  the  very  damp  basement.  The  inspecting 
electrician  should  also  disconnect  the  electrical  power  to  all  circuits  in  the  building  where 
they  are  not  absolutely  required,  such  as  the  second  and  third  floors.  These  areas  will 
not  be  occupied  until  they  have  undergone  rehabilitation. 

D.         SPECIFIC  STABILIZATION  RECOMMENDATIONS 

1.  Clubhouse 

All  three  of  the  general  recommendations  are  applicable  to  the  Clubhouse.  In 
addition,  the  wood  siding  and  sill  of  the  structure  are  very  close  to  grade  or  in 
contact  with  it  along  the  entire  western  wall.  The  earth  should  be  removed  at 
least  6"  from  contact  with  the  wood  and  properly  graded  so  that  any  surface 
water  runoff  is  directed  away  from  the  building.  As  described  in  the  structural 
report,  the  eastern  beam  under  Room  102  should  be  shored  immediately  to  allow 
occasional  use  of  this  room. 

2.  Brown  Cottage 

Removal  of  the  carpets  is  especially  important  in  this  structure.  This  building 
consistently  had  the  highest  humidity  conditions  of  the  four  studied.  The  earth 
is  also  in  contact  with  the  siding,  and  framing  here  and  should  be  reworked  as 

260 


recommended  at  the  Clubhouse.  All  of  the  general  recommendations  apply  here 
as  well. 

3.  Moorhead  Cottage 

The  cottage  does  not  contain  any  significant  debris,  but  it  has  at  least  two  areas 
where  the  roof  leaks  --  over  the  stair  and  at  the  southeast  tower  --  which  are 
causing  damage  to  the  plaster  and  framing.  These  areas  should  be  patched 
immediately.  The  structural  support  at  the  southeast  corner  of  the  house  is  either 
faulty  or  nonexistent.  A  proper  foundation  pier  or  piers  should  be  provided  in 
this  area  as  soon  as  this  can  prudently  be  accomplished. 

4.  Clubhouse  Annex 

As  has  already  been  recognized  by  the  current  owners,  a  new  roof  with  gutters 
and  downspouts  is  the  first  priority  for  this  structure  to  protect  the  recently 
completed  interior  remodeled  apartments  as  well  as  the  historic  exterior  materials, 
especially  the  Stick  Style  open  eaves.  Once  a  new  roof  is  installed,  the  completion 
of  the  restoration  of  the  exterior  cladding  materials  and  porches  can  proceed. 


261 


VI.        TREATMENT  PROPOSALS 

A.         TREATMENT  PROPOSAL  METHODOLOGY 

The  project  team  was  provided  with  a  proposed  program  for  the  South  Fork  Fishing  and 
Hunting  Club  structures  in  the  original  scope  of  services  for  the  HSR.  As  part  of  the 
project,  these  treatments  were  to  be  evaluated,  and  proposals  for  interim  and  final 
treatment  of  the  structures  and  the  site  were  to  be  provided.  The  scope  of  services 
proposed  uses  as  follows: 

o  The  Clubhouse  was  to  be  rehabilitated  as  a  hotel  and  restaurant.  The  goal  for 

the  rehabilitation  was  to  restore  the  exterior  to  the  period  of  the  late  1880s,  within 
the  parameters  of  the  existing  building  footprint. 

°  The  Brown  Cottage  was  to  be  rehabilitated  and  adaptively  restored  as  a  bed 
and  breakfast  establishment. 

°  The  Moorhead  Cottage  was  to  be  restored  on  the  first  floor  to  the  significant 
historical  period  of  the  late  1880s.  The  existing  kitchen  addition  on  the  rear  was 
to  be  rehabilitated  as  an  active  kitchen  addition  and  the  southeast  room  was  to 
be  adaptively  restored  as  a  library  and  archival  storage.  It  was  anticipated  that 
the  second  floor  would  also  be  restored  and  refurbished  to  the  historic  period. 
The  third  floor  was  to  be  adaptively  restored  for  the  offices  of  the  1889  South 
Fork  Fishing  &  Hunting  Club  Historical  Preservation  Society. 

In  order  to  arrive  at  a  more  appropriate  proposal  for  treatment  of  the  three  structures, 
these  proposed  uses  were  analyzed  against  a  specific  set  of  criteria  which  covered  a  range 
of  issues  dealing  with  the  future  of  this  project.  The  criteria  were  generated  by  the 
project  team  upon  consultation  with  NPS  and  1889  South  Fork  Fishing  and  Hunting  Club 
Historical  Preservation  Society.  The  following  specific  evaluation  criteria  were  used  to 


263 


evaluate  alternative  uses /treatments  for  this  project: 

o  Compatibility  With  Adjacent  Uses 

.   Relationship  to  a  predominantly  single  family  residential  area 

.   Site  size  and  use  impacts  on  adjacent  development 
o  Appropriateness  of  Uses  Given  Historical  Precedents 

.   Hotel,  dining  and  social  functions  -  Clubhouse 

.   Residential  functions  -  Brown  and  Moorhead  Cottages 
o  Opportunities  for  Interpretation  of  Site  History 

.  Interpretation  of  the  functions  of  the  Club  and  its  relationship  to  the 
surrounding  environment 

.  Interpretation  of  the  use  and  importance  of  individual  structures 
o  Structural  Capacity 

.  Existing  capacity  of  structures  to  accommodate  uses 

.   Ability  to  increase  structural  capacity 
o  Project  Financial  Sustainability 

.   Long  term  support  of  this  project  by  the  Historical  Preservation 
Society  through  the  generation  of  sufficient  project  based  revenues 
o  Project  Functional  Sustainability 

.  Staffing  levels  required  to  support  public  functions,  security  and 
maintenance  of  the  structures 

Given  the  nature  of  this  study,  specific  market  research  was  not  conducted  to  support 
the  financial  sustainability  criteria.  Instead,  the  treatment  proposals  were  related  to 
studies  completed  prior  to  the  initiation  of  the  HSR.  These  include:  Part  I  -  An  Economic 
Assessment  and  Visitor  Profile  Study  of  America's  Industrial  Heritage  Project  within 
Southwestern  Pennsylvania;  Part  II  -  A  Socio-demographic  and  Behavioral  Profile  of  Visitors  at 
Five  Sites  Included  in  the  America's  Industrial  Heritage  Project,  both  prepared  by  professors 
at  Penn  State  University  for  the  Southwestern  Pennsylvania  Heritage  Preservation 
Commission,  and  The  Plan  for  the  Allegheny  Ridge,  prepared  by  the  EADS  Group  and 
Lane  Frenchmen  for  the  Southwestern  Pennsylvania  Heritage  Preservation  Commission. 


264 


These  studies  stated  a  need  for  additional  support  services  (lodging,  restaurants,  visitor 
orientation  facilities)  for  visitors  to  Heritage  Project  sites.  The  team  was  also  provided 
with  information  concerning  the  leasing  of  existing  1889  South  Fork  Fishing  and  Hunting 
Club  Historical  Preservation  Society  rental  units.  In  addition,  the  team  relied  on  its 
considerable  experience  in  redevelopment  projects  with  mixed  use  programs.  Using 
these  resources,  the  resulting  treatment  recommendations  can  be  considered  highly 
plausible.  However,  it  is  recommended  that  a  market  analysis  of  the  recommended 
treatments  be  initiated  in  the  next  phase  of  this  project. 

The  evaluation  of  alternative  treatment  proposals  must  also  acknowledge  and  relate  to 
larger  planning  efforts  that  are  currently  underway  in  St.  Michael  and  the  more 
expansive  AIHP  area.  In  St.  Michael,  the  South  Fork  Fishing  and  Hunting  Club 
Historical  Preservation  Society,  the  Johnstown  Flood  National  Memorial,  the  Johnstown 
Area  Heritage  Association  and  residents  of  the  community  are  currently  involved  in  long 
range  planning  of  the  St.  Michael  Historic  District.  The  HSR  treatment  proposals  will 
have  an  effect  on  these  planning  efforts  and  the  success  of  these  planning  efforts  will  in 
turn  will  affect  the  viability  of  the  recommended  treatment  proposals.  This  is  particularly 
true  in  the  establishment  of  strong  linkages  between  the  structures  which  are  the  subject 
of  this  study  and  other  historically  significant  sites  and  visitor  destinations. 

B.  SUMMARY  OF  RECOMMENDED  TREATMENTS 

The  analysis  of  treatment  proposals  against  the  svated  criteria  leads  to  the 
recommendation  of  a  mixed  use  program  for  the  Clubhouse,  the  Brown  Cottage  and  the 
Moorhead  Cottage.  These  treatment  proposals  are  consistent  with  the  preservation  and 
interpretation  of  the  buildings  and  the  sites. 

For  the  Clubhouse,  it  is  recommended  that  the  ground  floor  incorporate  the  following 
uses:  visitor  information  desk  and  interpretive  exhibits,  gift  shop,  Historical  Preservation 
Society  offices,  conference  room,  restaurant,  hotel  check-in  desk,  and  facility  support. 
The  second  and  third  floor  of  the  Clubhouse  would  contain  eighteen  hotel  rooms  with 


265 


separate  baths.  These  proposed  uses  for  the  Clubhouse  are  consistent  with  the  general 
historic  use  of  the  structure,  the  original  architectural  plan,  and  the  remaining  historic 
fabric. 

It  is  recommended  that  the  Brown  Cottage  be  used  as  two  rental  housing  units,  one 
containing  four  bedrooms,  and  the  other  three  bedrooms.  It  is  recommended  that  the 
Moorhead  Cottage  be  developed  as  a  house  museum  on  the  first  floor,  featuring  artifacts 
from  the  Club,  with  one  room  serving  the  function  as  the  Historical  Society's  library.  The 
ground  floor  could  be  equipped  with  limited  catering  facilities  to  permit  social  functions. 
The  upper  floors  of  the  Moorhead  Cottage  could  be  converted  to  two  one  bedroom 
apartments.  One  of  these  units  could  serve  as  a  caretaker's  apartment  to  allow  for 
continuous  supervision  of  the  properties. 

C  EVALUATION  OF  USES  GIVEN  STATED  CRITERIA 

Compatibility  with  Adjacent  Uses 

The  initial  treatment  proposal  concentrated  more  public  and  intensive  uses  at  the  Brown 
and  Moorhead  Cottages.  The  Brown  Cottage  was  to  be  used  as  a  bed  and  breakfast 
(with  seven  existing  bedrooms)  and  the  Moorhead  Cottage  was  to  be  used  as  a  house 
museum  with  some  ability  to  stage  catered  events  and  for  Society  offices.  These 
treatments  pose  some  problems  give  the  vehicular  access  provided  to  the  site  and  the 
limited  potential  for  parking  development. 

The  recommended  uses  are  highly  compatible  with  adjacent  development.  Both  the 
Brown  Cottage  and  the  Moorhead  Cottage  are  situated  on  small  parcels  in  close 
proximity  to  single  family  residences.  A  predominantly  residential  use  is  therefore  most 
appropriate  for  these  cottages.  The  Clubhouse  site  features  an  open  space  buffer  of 
between  60  and  100  feet  from  adjacent  single  family  residential  development.  This  land 
allows  for  the  more  intensive  use  of  this  facility  without  significant  negative  impacts  on 
adjacent  residences. 


266 


Appropriateness  of  Use  Given  Historical  Precedents 

The  recommended  uses  for  the  three  structures  are  highly  appropriate  given  the  historical 
use  precedents  extending  from  the  1880s  to  the  present.  The  Clubhouse  was  the  center 
of  Club  life  during  its  brief  existence  and  contained  the  principal  indoor  public  gathering 
spaces.  According  to  a  written  account,  the  existing  Clubhouse  building  and  the  original 
2  1/2  story  section  to  its  south  (subsequently  torn  down)  collectively  contained  hotel 
check  in,  a  large  dining  room  for  Club  members  and  a  Club  room.  The  upper  two  floors 
contained  47  guest  rooms.  The  recommended  uses  of  ground  floor  dining  room, 
conference  room,  exhibits,  gift  shop  and  offices  are  closely  related  to  the  original 
Clubhouse  ground  floor  uses.  On  the  upper  two  floors,  the  same  hotel  use  would  be 
retained,  but  with  a  net  reduction  in  hotel  rooms  to  accommodate  necessary  bathrooms 
and  closets. 

The  recommended  uses  for  Brown  Cottage  and  Moorhead  Cottage  are  also  appropriate 
given  their  historical  use  precedents.  Both  cottages  were  large  family  dwellings  for  Club 
members  and  were  later  divided  and  used  as  apartments  during  the  coal  mining  era. 
The  structures  have  remained  in  residential  use  almost  until  the  present  day.  Given  that 
the  Moorhead  Cottage  is  more  spacious  and  features  more  ornamentation,  it  is  reasonable 
that  it  should  also  function  as  a  house  museum  on  the  ground  floor. 

Opportunities  for  Interpretation  of  Site  History 

South  Fork's  Clubhouse  was  the  center  of  social  activity  prior  to  the  collapse  of  the  dam 
in  1889.  It  is  appropriate  that  information  and  orientation  activities  and  historical  exhibits 
be  featured  in  and  adjacent  to  the  first  floor  Club  room.  This  differs  from  the  original 
treatment  proposal  which  called  for  restaurant  and  hotel  check-in  functions.  Given  the 
important  social  functions  fulfilled  by  the  Clubhouse  and  the  large  size  of  the  ground 
floor,  this  approach  permits  more  intensive  use  with  greater  interpretive  opportunities. 
It  is  recommended  that  the  first  floor  of  the  Clubhouse  be  restored  to  adhere  closely  to 
the  original  floor  plan  and  room  finishes.    On  the  second  and  third  floors,  the  open  hotel 


267 


stair,  hallways,  and  bedrooms  should  be  restored  to  their  former  appearance.  In  this 
way,  the  Clubhouse  can  become  the  starting  point  and  focus  of  site  interpretation  by 
visitors. 

After  becoming  familiar  with  the  history  of  South  Fork,  visitors  could  be  encouraged  to 
walk  along  a  boardwalk  structure  recalling  the  boardwalk  which  once  lined  the  lakefront 
and  served  to  connect  the  cottages  to  the  Clubhouse.  The  boardwalk  would  terminate 
at  the  steps  of  the  Moorhead  Cottage.  Enroute,  visitors  would  pass  three  more  modest 
period  cottages  and  the  Brown  Cottage.  A  descriptive  wayside  could  be  developed  with 
information  about  each  of  these  cottages.  It  is  recommended  that  the  exterior  of  the 
Brown  Cottage  be  restored  to  its  original  condition.  The  five  remaining  cottages  on  this 
path  can  offer  visitors  a  partial  framework  for  understanding  the  complex  and  provide 
insight  into  the  prevalent  architectural  styles  of  the  period.  Further,  views  to  the 
northeast  along  existing  street  corridors  would  allow  visitors  to  view  the  opposite  ridge 
which  contained  Lake  Conemaugh.  These  view  corridors  could  be  marked  by  waysides. 
It  is  recommended  that  the  ground  floor  of  the  Moorhead  Cottage  be  restored  as  a  house 
museum  featuring  furnishings  and  other  artifacts  from  the  period  in  which  the  Club  was 
active.  This  cottage,  which  is  the  most  richly  appointed  of  all  of  the  remaining  cottage 
structures  and  contains  many  original  features,  is  the  most  appropriate  for  this  use.  In 
contrast,  the  Brown  Cottage  contains  little  interior  ornamentation  and  has  been 
substantially  altered  during  the  mining  era  to  create  apartments. 

Any  interpretive  efforts  should  be  coordinated  with  the  Johnstown  Flood  National 
Memorial.  A  properly  planned  and  integrated  program  will  assure  a  clear  and  logical 
visitor  flow  from  one  site  to  the  other.  The  St.  Michael  Planning  Team  will  serve  a 
critical  role  in  this  joint  effort. 

Structural  Capacity 

The  structural  condition  of  each  of  the  three  structures  was  evaluated  by  the  team.  In 
the  evaluation  of  the  Clubhouse  building,  it  was  determined  that  restoration  of  this 


268 


structure  for  hotel  and  restaurant  use  was  structurally  feasible.  However,  any  public  use 
of  the  first  floor  would  require  reinforcement  of  beams  supporting  the  floor.  The  second 
and  third  floor  use  as  guest  rooms  required  no  structural  modifications.  In  the  Brown 
Cottage,  the  structure  was  found  to  be  sufficient  to  meet  standards  for  residential 
occupancy  (as  either  a  bed  a  breakfast  establishment  or  as  rental  apartments)  if  the  south 
bearing  line  supporting  the  first  floor  is  reinforced  and  existing  termite  damage  is 
mitigated. 

In  the  Moorhead  Cottage,  it  was  determined  that  the  framing  for  the  cottage  was  typical 
for  a  residential  use,  although  some  deficiencies  were  noted.  The  timber  beam  members 
along  bearing  line  #2  supporting  the  first  floor  must  be  reinforced  for  any  reuse  of  the 
building.  If  this  beam  line  is  reinforced,  the  structure  could  support  residential  loads  of 
40  lbs  per  square  foot.  The  structure  would  have  to  be  substantially  modified  to  support 
public  uses  such  as  a  museum  or  a  library.  The  only  area  in  the  house  where  the 
structure  could  be  substantially  reinforced  without  dramatically  altering  historically 
significant  aspects  of  the  building  is  the  first  floor,  with  reinforcement  concealed  in  the 
basement.  This  factor  effectively  limits  public  gathering  spaces  and  the  Historical 
Preservation  Society  Library  to  the  first  floor.  Residential  is  therefore  the  only  acceptable 
use  for  the  upper  floors. 

Project  Financial  Sustainability 

One  of  the  primary  goals  of  the  National  Park  Service  as  stated  in  its  Cultural  Resources 
Management  Guideline  (NPS-28),  "is  to  locate,  identify,  evaluate,  preserve,  manage  and 
interpret  qualified  cultural  resources  in  such  a  way  that  they  may  be  handed  to  future 
generations  unimpaired."  The  Comprehensive  Management  Plan  for  the  Southwestern 
Pennsylvania  Historic  Preservation  Commission  states  that  "an  important  part  of  the 
commission's  mandate  is  to  devise  a  creative  way  to  protect,  interpret  and  manage  those 
resources  through  a  cooperative  partnership."  The  protection,  interpretation  and  long 
term  sustainability  of  the  resources  at  South  Fork  is  also  a  primary  focus  of  the  1889 
South  Fork  Fishing  and  Hunting  Club  Historical  Preservation  Society,  the  organization 


269 


that  has  taken  on  the  responsibility  of  caring  for  these  resources  over  the  long  term. 

The  initial  treatment  proposal  called  for  the  conversion  of  the  Clubhouse  to  a  hotel  and 
restaurant  and  the  conversion  of  the  Brown  Cottage  to  a  bed  and  breakfast.  The 
Moorhead  cottage  would  be  used  for  offices,  a  house  museum  and  special  events. 
Revenues  from  the  treatments  would  be  generated  from  the  guest  rooms  and  the 
restaurant,  and  possibly  from  catered  events  in  the  Moorhead  Cottage.  According  to  the 
Economic  Assessment  and  Visitor  Profile  Study  of  AIHP  sites,  the  peak  tourism  season 
at  five  AIHP  sites  extended  from  mid-May  to  mid-October  with  a  substantial  decrease 
from  mid-October  to  mid-May.  A  short  seasonal  demand  for  visitor  services  such  as 
hotel  rooms  and  restaurant  facilities  creates  serious  cash  flow  difficulties  during  the  off 
season.  In  addition,  some  concern  arose  about  the  ability  of  St.  Michael  to  support  both 
a  hotel  and  a  bed  &  breakfast  even  during  the  peak  visitor  season. 

The  recommended  treatment  for  the  structures  attempts  to  strike  a  balance  between  the 
preservation  and  interpretation  of  these  resources  for  visitors  while  also  providing  a 
means  of  maintaining  these  resources  through  revenue  generating  uses.  The  four 
apartments  proposed  for  the  upper  levels  of  the  Moorhead  Cottage  and  the  Brown 
Cottage  should  provide  a  steady  stream  of  revenue  which  will  aid  in  the  upkeep  of  these 
structures.  In  the  Clubhouse,  although  all  of  the  uses  recommended  with  the  exception 
of  the  first  floor  exhibit  area  and  Historical  Society  offices  are  revenue  generating,  it  is 
anticipated  that  the  hotel,  which  occupies  the  upper  two  floors  of  the  building,  will  only 
achieve  high  occupancy  levels  during  the  peak  visitor  months  from  May  until  October, 
and  will  generate  little  revenue  during  the  late  fall  and  winter  months  from  late  October 
through  April.  Thus,  revenues  earned  from  the  restaurant  and  the  rental  of  the  reception 
hall  will  be  important  to  the  susta inability  of  the  Clubhouse  and  its  exhibits.  The  gift 
shop,  recommended  for  the  ground  floor  of  the  Clubhouse  adjacent  to  the  exhibit  area 
and  information  desk,  will  also  provide  revenue  for  upkeep  of  the  structures. 


270 


Project  Functional  Sustainability 

The  recommended  uses  for  the  South  Fork  Fishing  and  Hunting  Club  structures  must 
also  be  functionally  sustainable  through  the  efforts  of  the  Historical  Preservation  Society. 
Given  the  dependence  on  volunteers  for  much  of  its  work,  it  is  important  to  provide  a 
package  of  visitor  attractions  and  services  that  is  manageable.  Working  under  this 
premise,  exhibits,  the  information  desk,  tour  services,  and  Historical  Society  offices 
should  be  clustered  in  one  area.  In  the  recommended  use  distribution,  a  large  exhibit 
area,  information  counter  (from  which  tours  may  originate),  gift  shop,  and  Historical 
Society  offices  are  all  located  adjacent  to  the  Clubhouse's  northeast  entrance  on  the  first 
floor,  allowing  for  one  or  two  persons  to  provide  necessary  services.  The  ground  floor 
of  the  Moorhead  House,  which  is  the  only  other  exhibit  open  to  visitors  and  includes  the 
Society's  Library,  could  be  opened  for  tour  groups.  It  is  anticipated  that  the 
recommended  public  functions  will  require  between  one  and  two  full  time  personnel. 
The  initial  treatment  proposal  would  have  located  Historical  Society  offices  in  Moorhead 
Cottage,  remote  from  the  Clubhouse  (which  is  anticipated  to  be  the  arrival  point  for  most 
visitors  to  the  area),  which  could  have  resulted  in  additional  staffing  demands  over  and 
above  the  proposed  treatment  proposal. 

D.         SITE  TREATMENT  RECOMMENDATIONS 

Vehicular  Access 

Vehicular  access  to  the  site  is  provided  by  Route  869,  the  principal  arterial  in  the  town, 
and  by  Main  Street.  Signage  is  essential  at  both  the  fork  of  Route  869  and  Main  Street 
to  the  north  and  at  Route  869  and  Lincoln  Street  to  the  south.  Signage  is  critical  since 
the  structures  of  the  South  Fork  Fishing  and  Hunting  Club  are  barely  perceptible  from 
Route  869  due  to  grade  changes  and  roadside  development.  All  visitors  destined  for  the 
South  Fork  Fishing  and  Hunting  Club  should  be  directed  to  the  Clubhouse. 


271 


Vehicular  access  to  the  two  cottages  via  Main  Street  and  its  spur  should  be  discouraged 
for  several  reasons.  First,  the  spur  of  Main  Street  leading  to  the  cottages  is  not  conducive 
to  increased  vehicular  traffic  given  its  steep  winding  incline,  relative  narrowness  and  lack 
of  parking.  In  addition,  increased  vehicular  traffic  on  southern  Main  Street  and  the  spur 
in  front  of  the  cottages  will  conflict  with  plans  to  provide  an  interpretive  path  for 
pedestrians  and  will  prevent  the  development  of  pedestrian  connections  among  the 
remaining  historic  structures  of  the  South  Fork  Fishing  and  Hunting  Club. 

It  is  recommended  that  a  service  road  be  developed  from  Franklin  Street  behind  the  line 
of  structures  to  the  south  and  west  of  Main  Street  to  the  Brown  and  Moorhead  Cottages, 
along  the  path  of  the  historic  carriageway.  No  roads  were  developed  to  the  north  and 
east  of  the  cottages  and  Clubhouse  until  after  the  dam  collapse  of  1889.  The 
development  of  the  carriageway  route  and  the  de-emphasis  of  Main  Street  as  a  vehicular 
connector  between  the  structures  would  greatly  aid  in  improving  the  setting  for  historic 
interpretation  of  the  Club  site.  The  development  of  this  carriageway  may  also  permit  the 
limited  relocation  of  driveways  and  parking  areas  from  the  southwest  curb  of  Main  Street 
to  locations  behind  the  buildings  lining  this  street. 

Parking 

Given  the  constraints  of  road  access,  visibility,  and  parcel  size,  it  is  recommended  that 
all  visitors  to  the  South  Fork  Fishing  and  Hunting  Club  be  directed  to  park  in  the 
designated  lot  behind  the  Clubhouse  to  the  west.  Only  the  Clubhouse  has  sufficient  land 
area  to  accommodate  more  than  a  handful  of  visitors.  The  Clubhouse  is  also  the  most 
visible  of  the  structures  from  Main  Street  and  Route  869.  This  would  be  a  logical  location 
for  all  visitor  parking  given  the  location  of  the  visitors  orientation  center,  restaurant, 
conference  space  and  hotel  in  this  building.  In  addition,  the  parking  on  the  site  adjacent 
to  the  Clubhouse  can  be  located  so  as  to  have  a  minimal  visual  impact  on  the  principal 
building  porch  and  entrance  which  were  designed  to  face  Lake  Conemaugh.  It  is 
recommended  that  all  parking  be  located  in  a  continuous  bay  adjacent  to  the  service  alley 


272 


on  the  building's  southwest  side.  Access  to  a  kitchen/  storage  platform  can  also  be 
provided  from  this  lot. 

If  substantial  parking  were  provided  adjacent  to  the  entrances  of  the  Moorhead  or  Brown 
Cottages  as  originally  planned,  the  wooded  ridge  which  was  part  of  the  1889  setting  for 
the  cottages  would  be  substantially  altered.  Such  an  action  would  undermine  attempts 
to  interpret  the  setting  of  these  two  cottages  and  therefore  is  not  recommended. 

The  limited  parking  that  is  required  for  the  residents  of  apartments  in  both  the  Brown 
and  Moorhead  Cottages  should  be  provided  on  a  cleared  plateau  to  the  rear  of  these 
structures,  adjacent  to  the  historic  access  road.  It  is  recommended  that  four  parking 
spaces  be  provided  for  the  Brown  Cottage  and  six  for  the  Moorhead  Cottage. 

Pedestrian  Access 

The  visitor  experience  should  begin  with  the  visitor  orientation  facilities  provided  at  the 
Clubhouse.  From  this  location,  the  visitor  will  be  encouraged  to  walk  to  the  other 
waysides  and  exhibits  along  Main  Street  using  portions  of  the  historic  boardwalk  which 
is  recommended  for  reconstruction.  This  boardwalk  will  connect  the  Clubhouse  and  the 
Annex  with  the  Brown  Cottage,  the  Moorhead  Cottage  and  three  other  more  modest 
cottage  structures  along  the  route.  The  walkway  would  take  the  place  of  an  existing 
gravel  roadside  parking  area  on  the  southwest  side  of  Main  Street  and  will  terminate  at 
the  steps  of  the  Moorhead  Cottage.  The'  reconstruction  of  the  boardwalk  is  the  clearest 
way  to  visually  and  physically  link  the  cottages  together. 

Landscape  and  View  Corridor  Improvements 

The  cottages  of  the  South  Fork  Fishing  and  Hunting  Club  were  nestled  at  the  edge  of  a 
rich  mixed  deciduous  forest  with  oaks,  maples,  hemlock,  tulips  and  ash.  Understory 
plant  species  included  wild  cherry,  dogwoods,  rhododendron  and  mountain  laurel.  The 
cottages  faced  out  onto  a  continuous  pedestrian  boardwalk  and  a  grassy  shoreline  which 


273 


changed  with  the  level  of  Lake  Conemaugh.  Fragments  of  the  deciduous  forest  can  still 
be  viewed  on  the  rise  behind  the  Brown  and  Moorhead  cottages.  As  part  of  the 
development  of  an  overall  plan  for  the  Club  site,  native  deciduous  tree  species  and 
appropriate  understory  planting  should  be  developed  along  the  southwestern  edge  of  the 
pedestrian  boardwalk.  Areas  in  front  of  the  cottages  and  Clubhouse  should  only  feature 
lower  plantings  appropriate  to  the  setting.  A  continuous  planting  scheme  adjacent  to  the 
boardwalk  would  help  to  strengthen  the  connection  between  the  cottages  and  would 
provide  an  effective  transition  between  the  cottages,  Clubhouse,  boardwalk  and  more 
contemporary  structures  along  Main  Street. 


274 


X  3 

*i 

*  r 

H 
3* 


s  $ 

is 


< 


•\$ 


275 


•-J 


I 

;J| 


D 

o 

z 
m 


_..  -:.._u-  --^o 


idS- 


1 


* 


h: 


ja 


T?  **  1 


r*}f  ^ 


UI 


J=^. 


r1 


* 


LLl^ 


,-'— b)i 


IL 

IT! 


Uk 


0  i- 

1  < 

in  5 

i-  01 

IL  O 

5  i 


[    ! 

Uj 

k 


ftf 


^L= 


38T 


Ml 


2      3 

;  f  o 
1   z    o 


t 


a^N 


\ 


1 

li 

Hi 


* 


PI 


jr 


J) 
11 

s 

[pi 


Jzti 


k 


276 


»! 


I 

ill! 


UJ 

en 
) 
O 
z 
m 

UJZ) 


277 


•i 


i! 


ill 


ill! 


W 

go 

mo 


ills; 


O 

o 

J 
1L 

h- 
(O 

Q± 

IL 


278 


lih 


hi 

mo 


O 

o 

J 

Li 

n 
z 
O 

o 

[LI 


279 


< 

Q 
k-5 


.« 


Ills 


mo 


D 

:i 


] 


280 


<d|: 

Ql! 

h-ll' 


i! 


4 


Q 

<  UJ 

Oh 
OO 


\U 


281 


Q 


sm_ 


I1! 

JjI? 


Br  ||  If 


:i 


283 


VII.      RECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  FURTHER  STUDY 

Avenues  for  further  study  fall  into  four  general  categories-the  continuation  of  family 
research  and  context  studies,  further  technical  studies  that  should  be  undertaken  before 
any  rehabilitation  commences,  the  supplemental  physical  investigation  that  can  be  made 
during  the  cleanout  and  demolition  phases,  and  additional  marketing  analysis. 

In  the  process  of  preparing  this  report,  the  project  team  identified  and  contacted  over 
sixty  descendants  of  the  eighteen  known  or  suspected  cottage  owners  and  other  key 
families,  such  as  the  Ungers,  who  would  be  most  likely  to  have  photographs  of  scenes 
in  and  around  the  Club.  This  potentially  rich  source  of  historical  information  must 
continue  to  be  developed.  The  1889  South  Fork  Fishing  and  Hunting  Club  Historical 
Preservation  Society  should  appoint  one  member  or,  if  funds  permit,  retain  a  consultant 
to  be  the  point  of  contact  for  receipt  and  follow  up  of  this  information. 

In  addition,  before  any  interpretive  material  or  exhibits  are  prepared,  further  research 
into  other  mountain  club  resorts  of  the  era  and  of  Pittsburgh  clubs  should  be  undertaken 
to  better  establish  a  context  for  understanding  the  social  and  recreational  life  of  the  South 
Fork  Fishing  and  Hunting  Club. 

Further  technical  studies  should  include  the  following: 

Archaeological 

1.  Tests  for  the  location  of  the  piers  for  the  south  porch  at  the  Moorhead  Cottage 
and  for  piers  or  posts  along  the  suspected  line  of  the  rear  entrance  ramp. 

2.  Although  of  lesser  importance,  a  test  for  the  posts  or  piers  of  a  possible  rear 
entrance  ramp  at  the  Brown  Cottage  would  add  to  the  understanding  of  this 
house. 


285 


The  area  now  suspected  of  having  the  legendary  two  story  outhouse  behind 
the  Clubhouse  Annex  was  covered  with  debris  when  the  original 
archaeological  study  was  done.   The  area  is  now  clear  and  should  be  tested. 


Paint 


1 .  Before  any  of  the  four  buildings  in  this  study  is  rehabilitated,  the  exterior 
wood  surfaces  should  be  tested  further  to  determine  the  original  color 
schemes.  Preliminary  conclusions  are  offered  in  this  report  where  possible, 
but  should  not  be  used  as  a  final  basis  for  a  color  scheme. 

2.  More  tests  of  interior  surfaces  will  be  necessary  at  the  Moorhead  Cottage 
before  any  rooms  are  restored  as  exhibit  rooms  depicting  life  in  the  cottage  in 
the  1883-1889  period. 

Additional  physical  investigation  of  the  buildings  during  the  clean  out  and  demolition 
phases  should  include  the  following. 

Clubhouse 

1 .  The  floor  in  the  large  north  first  floor  room  should  yield  more  clues  as  to  whether 

a  check  in  desk  existed  between  Rooms  108  and  109. 

2.  The  area  above  the  ceiling  of  the  existing  kitchen  will  yield  further  information 
on  original  use  and  finishes  of  rooms  in  these  areas. 

Brown  Cottage 

1.  Although  not  essential  for  the  intended  reuse  of  this  cottage,  careful  cleanout  and 

demolition  work  should  expose  enough  of  the  structure  of  this  building  to  better 
explain  the  relationship  between  the  large  entry  room  and  the  stair  hall. 


286 


A  close  inspection  of  the  rear  porch  framing  and  surrounding  sheathing  will 
confirm  whether  the  rear  porch  originally  had  an  upper  deck. 


Moorhead  Cottage 


The  removal  of  the  aluminum  siding  will  expose  the  original  facade  and  provide 
evidence  for  the  outline  and  construction  connections  of  the  portion  of  the 
south  porch  that  has  been  removed. 

The  removal  of  the  aluminum  siding  as  well  as  the  removal  of  modern  materials 
from  the  rear  porch  will  provide  further  evidence  of  the  size,  detailing,  and 
construction  details  of  the  rear  second  level  deck  which  connected  to  the  rear 
access  ramp. 


Clubhouse  Annex 

1.  The  removal  of  the  existing  cladding  and  porches  will  provide  clues  for  the 

original  extent  and  configuration  of  the  front  porch,  for  the  connection,  if  any, 
of  the  second  floor  rear  ramp  to  the  suspected  two-story  outhouse,  and  for  any 
changes  in  the  front  and  rear  second  floor  windows. 

Marketing  Analysis 

1.  A  marketing  analysis  specific  to  St.  Michael  which  would  address  the  specific 

treatment  recommendations  in  this  document  should  be  initiated.  The  new  study 
should  incorporate  and  take  advantage  of  all  previous  studies  referred  to  on  page 
264  of  this  HSR. 


287 


288 


VIII.   BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Research  Locations 


Research  was  conducted  in  several  major  repositories: 

Allegheny  County  Courthouse  and  County  Office  Building 
Pittsburgh,  PA 

Cambria  County  Courthouse 
Ebensburg,  PA 

Cambria  County  Library 
Ebensburg,  PA 

Carnegie  Library  of  Pittsburgh 
Pittsburgh,  PA 

Johnstown  Flood  Museum 
Johnstown,  PA 

Historical  Society  of  Western  Pennsylvania 
Pittsburgh,  PA 

Pittsburgh  History  and  Landmarks  Foundation 
Pittsburgh,  PA 

Private  Collections 

State  Archives,  Pennsylvania  Historical  and  Museum  Commission 
Harrisburg,  PA 


289 


In  addition,  extensive  oral  history  interviews  and  personal  correspondence  were 
undertaken  with  member  families,  past  occupants,  local  residents,  and  other  historians 
and  researchers. 


Contemporaneous  Flood  Accounts 

Beale,  David  J.,  Through  the  Johnstown  Flood:  The  Lists  of  the  Dead/By  a  Survivor. 
Johnstown:    1890. 

Connelly,  Frank,  and  George  C.  Jenks,  Official  History  of  the  Johnstown  Flood. 
Pittsburg:   Journalist  Publishing  Co.,  1889. 

Dieck,  Herman,  The  Johnstown  Flood.  Philadelphia:   H.  Dieck,  1889. 

Johnson,  Willis  Fletcher,  History  of  the  Johnstown  Flood.   Philadelphia:   Edgewood 
Publishing  Co.,  1889.   Also  Philadelphia:  J.  W.  Keeler  &  Co.,  1889. 

McLaurin,  John  James,  The  Story  of  Johnstown.   Harrisburg:  J.  M.  Place,  1890. 

Ogilvie,  John  Stuart.   History  of  the  Great  Flood  in  Johnstown,  Pa.,  May  31,  1889. 
New  York:    1889. 

Walker,  James  Herbert,  The  Johnstown  Horror!!!  or,  Valley  of  Death.   Philadelphia: 
1889. 

These  accounts  reflect  the  Victorian  sensibility  for  melodrama   in  their  reporting  of  the  events 
surrounding  the  flood.   More  than  a  dozen  books  were  published  within  a  year  of  the  Rood,  many 
without  the  benefit  of  research  and  documentation.  The  veracity  of  their  information,  particularly  that 
regarding  the  South  Fork  Fishing  and  Hunting  Club,  must  therefore  be  suspect.   For  a  good  analysis  of 
these  accounts,  see  Mark  Selvaggio,  "Contemporary  Books  on  the  1889  Johnstown  Flood,"  Cite  AB,  7 
August  1989,  397-405. 

290 


Contemporaneous  Newspaper  Accounts 

Johnstown  Daily  Tribune 
Johnstown  Weekly  Tribune 
New  York  Sun 

Pittsburgh  Commercial  Gazette 
Pittsburgh  Leader 
Pittsburgh  Dispatch 

These  accounts  vary  in  their  accuracy,  but  they  serve  to  at  least  document  perceptions  of  the  Club  at 
various  times. 

Published  Sources  and  Unpublished  Reports 

Caldwell,  John  Alexander,  Illustrated  Historical  Combination  Atlas  of  Cambria 
County,  Pennsylvania.   Philadelphia:    1890. 
This  is  a  standard  reference  work  and  the  source  for  two  early  maps. 

Degen,  Paula  and  Carl,  The  Johnstown  Flood  of  1889.   Philadelphia:   Eastern  Acorn 
Press,  1984. 

This  heavily  illustrated  account  contains  no  footnotes  and  a  limited  bibliography,  and  its 
accuracy  is  in  question. 

Gaul,  Harriet  A.  and  Ruby  Eiseman,  "Gods  of  the  Mountains,"  John  Alfred  Brashear: 
Scientist  and  Humanitarian,  1840-1920.   Philadelphia:   University  of 
Pennsylvania  Press,  1940. 

This  chapter  of  Brashear's  biography  discusses  the  activities  of  the  Conservatory  Club  in  and 
around  South  Fork,  and  mentions  the  participation  of  some  Club  members. 

McCullough,  David,  The  Johnstown  Flood.  New  York:   Simon  and  Schuster,  1968. 

Considered  to  be  one  of  the  definitive  works  on  the  subject,  McCullough's  book  is  thoroughly 
researched  and  provides  an  excellent  context  for  the  South  Fork  story.  Certain  information  in  it 
has  been  found  to  be  inaccurate  through  the  research  for  this   report,  but  it  is  generally  quite 

291 


reliable.   Mr.  McCullough  was  contacted  in  an  effort  to  discuss  his  work  and  possibly  gain 
access  to  his  research  notes,  but  he  did  not  respond. 

Margaret  M.  Mulrooney,  A  Legacy  of  Coal:  The  Coal  Company  Towns  of 

Southwestern  Pennsylvania.  HABS/HAER  Draft,  dated  1888.   In  Collection  of 
Johnstown  Flood  Museum  Archives. 

It  has  been  suggested  by  Carmen  DeCiccio,  Coal  Industry  Historian  for  the  Pennsylvania 
Historical  and  Museum  Commission,  that  the  conclusions  drawn  in  this  study  regarding  mining 
housing  practices  are  based  on  a  small  sample  and  should  not  be  taken  to  be  necessarily 
representative  of  the  treatment  of  the  Moorhead  and  Knox  Cottages  under  mining  company 
ownership. 

O'Connor,  Richard,  Johnstown  The  Day  The  Dam  Broke.  Philadelphia:   1957. 

O'Connor's  treatment  of  the  South  Fork  Club  focuses  on  the  negative  attitudes  and  actions 
toward  the  Club  after  the  flood.   His  report  is  undocumented,  but  nonetheless  quite  specific,  in 
describing  discussions  between  reporters  and  Club  members  immediately  after  the  disaster. 

The  Pittsburgh  and  Allegheny  Blue-Book.  Pittsburgh:  Various  Dates. 

This  was  useful  in  identifying  and  locating  living  descendants  of  Club  members. 

Rayburn,  Ella,  with  Architectural  Section  by  Sally  Small,  ed.  Harlan  Unrau,  Historic 
Structures  Report,  Elias  J.  Unger  House.   Denver:   National  Park  Service, 

1984. 

This  report  is  thorough  and  well-documented,  and  contains  quite  a  bit  pertaining  to 
the  South  Fork  Club.   Particularly  useful  are  the  professional  profiles  of  Club  members. 

Shappee,  Nathan,  A  History  of  Johnstown  and  The  Great  Flood  of  1889:   A  Study  in 
Disaster  and  Rehabilitation.   Unpublished  Ph.D.  dissertation,  University  of 
Pittsburgh,  1940.   Published  1975. 

Shappee's  study  is  thoroughly  researched  and  his  sources  carefully  documented.  His 
bias  against  the  Club  and  its  members  colors  his  interpretation  of  some  of  the  facts,  and  some  of 
his  information  has  been  found  to  be  inaccurate  through  the  research  for  this  report. 


292 


Smith,  Percy  F.,  Notable  Men  of  Pittsburgh  and  Vicinity.   Pittsburgh:   Press  of 
Pittsburgh  Publishing  Co.,  1901. 

This  was  useful  in  preparation  of  the  biographies  and  was  the  source  for  most  of  the  member 
portraits. 

The  Social  Register.   New  York:   Social  Register  Assocation,  various  dates. 
This  was  useful  in  identifying  and  locating  living  descendants  of  Club  members. 

Storey,  Henry  Wilson,  History  of  Cambria  County,  Pennsylvania.  3  Vols.   New  York: 
1907. 
This  is  a  standard  reference  work. 

Unrau,  Harlan,  Historic  Structures  Report,  South  Fork  Dam.   Denver:   National  Park 
Service,  1979. 
This  is  an  excellent  resource.   Its  use  of  Tribune  articles  is  useful,  though  not  always  accurate. 

Periodicals 

Charles  Guggenheim,  "The  Scene  of  the  Crime,"  American  Heritage,  November 
1992. 

This  article  features  a  number  of  Louis  Semple  Clarke  photographs.   It  received  the  approval  of 
Virginia  Anthony  Cooper,  Clarke's  granddaughter,  prior  to  publication,  with  the  exception  of 
the  title,  which  was  assigned  after  her  review. 

Inland  Architect  and  News  Record.    Various  dates. 

Brickbuilder.   Various  dates. 

The  Inland  Architect  and  Brickbuilder  were  used  in  researching  the  Club  members'  use  of 
architects  in  Pittsburgh,  in  an  effort  to  determine  the  possible  involvement  of  any  Pittsburgh 
architects  at  South  Fork. 


293 


Archival  Materials 

Berwind-White  Coal  Mining  Company  Expenditure  Approval  Forms,  dated 

14  September  1915  and  29  November  1921.  In  private  collection  of  Frank 
Kozar. 

South  Fork  Fishing  and  Hunting  Club  Guest  Register,  featuring  entries  dated  July  28, 
1881  through  June  12,  1886.   In  Johnstown  Rood  Museum  Archives. 

"South  Fork  Fishing  and  Hunting  Club,  Conemaugh  Lake,  Regatta  and  Feast  of 
Lanterns,"  program  dated  22  August  1885.    In  Johnstown  Flood  Museum 
Archives. 

South  Fork  Fishing  and  Hunting  Club  Stock  Certificate  No.  95,  in  the  name  of  James 
W.  Brown,  dated  26  October  1886.   In  private  collection  of  Alice  Reed  Tucker 
of  Pittsburgh. 

Public  Records 

Allegheny  County  Records,  Allegheny  County  Courthouse,  Pittsburgh,  PA 
Charter  Books 
Will  Books 

Cambria  County  Court  Records,  Cambria  County  Courthouse,  Ebensburg,  PA 
Charter  Books 

Cambria  County  Recorder  of  Deeds,  Cambria  County  Courthouse,  Ebensburg,  PA. 
Deed  Books 
Mortgage  Books 

The  deed  and  mortgage  records  were  used  to  trace  ownership  of  the  properties  under  study  and  to 

294 


determine  which  Club  members  had  the  closest  involvement  with  the  club  facilities.  These  records  also 
provided  the  Sechler  and  Wilmore  Coal  Company  maps  of  the  Club  property.  The  Club  charters  are 
recorded  in  the  Charter  Books.  The  Will  Books  were  consulted  in  an  effort  to  trace  disposition  of  the 
Club  property  and  the  members'  interests  in  it. 

Maps 

1890     Map  of  Adams  Township.   In  Caldwell,  John  Alexander,  Illustrated  Historical 
Combination  Atlas  of  Cambria  County  Pennsylvania. 

1890     Map  of  Croyle  Township.   In  Caldwell,  John  Alexander,  Illustrated  Historical 
Combination  Atlas  of  Cambria  County,  Pennsylvania. 

1900     Fowler,  T.  M.,  Bird's  Eye  View  of  South  Fork,  Pennsylvania.   Morrisville:   T. 
M.  Fowler  &  James  B.  Moyer,  1900. 

1904     Johnstown  Quadrangle,  U.S.  Geological  Survey  (1"=62,500'). 

1907      Map  of  Conemaugh  Lake,  Situate  in  Adams  and  Croyle  Townships,  surveyed 
for  George  M.  Wertz.   Fetterman  &  C.  (1"=200'). 

1907     Plan  of  St.  Michael,  as  Laid  Out  by  John  L.  Sechler.   Fetterman  Eng.  Co. 
(1"=100"). 

c.1925  Maryland  No.  1  Shaft,  Berwind-White  Coal  Mining  Co.,  St.  Michael,  PA. 

1954  Map  Showing  Surface  to  be  Conveyed  by  the  Wilmore  Coal  Co.  to  the 
Berwind-White  Coal  Mining  Co.   B.-W.  C.  M.  Co.   (1"=100'). 

1955  Map  Showing  Old  Lake  Cottage  Properties  Situate  St.  Michael.   B.-W.  C.  M. 
Co.  (1"=50'). 


295 


1964     Geistown  Quadrangle,  U.  S.  Geological  Survey  (1  "=24,000'),  Revised  1972. 

An  analysis  of  the  maps  is  included  in  Section  III.A.,  South  Fork  Fishing  and  Hunting  Club  Site  and  in 
Appendix  B.5.,  Map  Analysis.  They  have  been  useful  in  determining  the  numbers  and  locations  of 
original  Club  buildings. 

Photographs 

1881-    Lewis  Semple  Clarke  Photographs,  in  Virginia  Anthony  Cooper  Collection. 

1888  These  are  by  far  the  most  useful  source  available  on  the  South  Fork  Fishing  and 
Hunting  Club.  They  depict  the  setting,  the  buildings,  the  activities,  and  the  people. 

1887-    Alice  Reed  Tucker  Collection. 

1889  These  four  images  depict  the  Brown  family,  their  cottage,  and  the  site  after  the  flood. 

c.1889  Irving  London  Collection. 

This  collection  of  views  of  the  dam,  the  lake,  and  the  Club  just  after  the  flood  is  housed  at  the 
Archives  of  the  Johnstown  Flood  Museum.   Unfortunately,  they  have  been  dispersed  throughout 
the  archives,  and  were  unavailable  for  study.  Only  photocopies  of  the  images,  included  in  the 
Historic  Structures  Report  on  the  South  Fork  Dam,  were  accessible  for  this  report. 

c.1889  Histed,  Pittsburgh,  PA,  Photographer, 

No.  6,  "Bed  of  Lake,  looking  from  top  of  broken  Dam." 
No.  18,  "Broken  Dam  from  Roadway." 

These  two  views  are  two  of  49  that  Histed  listed  for  sale,  and  show  the  Clubhouse  and  cottages, 
but  not  visibly  enough  to  discern  details.  They  are  located  in  the  Pennsylvania  State  Archives, 
MG-286,  Penn  Central  Railroad  Collection,  Subgroup  Conrail  Public  Affairs  Office,  Series 
Photographs,  Box  3. 

c.1928  Slanoc  Collection 

-1960     This  family  collection  contains  several  photographs  which  document  conditions  in  the  Brown 

Cottage  during  the  mid-twentieth  century.  They  are  referenced  in  the  Architectural  Data 

Section. 


296 


1967     Aerial  View.   Kimball  Eng.,  Ebensburg. 

Patternbooks  and  Architectural  Studies 

Comstock,  William  T.,  Country  Houses  and  Seaside  Cottages  of  the  Victorian  Era. 

New  York:   Dover  Publications,  Inc.,  1989.   Slightly  revised  republication  of 
original  Comstock  publication,  American  Cottages  .  .  ..   New  York:   William 
T.  Comstock,  Architectural  Publisher,  1883. 

,  Victorian  Domestic  Architectural  Plans  and  Details. 


New  York:   Dover  Publications,  Inc.,  1987.   Slightly  revised  republication  of 
original  Comstock  Publication,  Modern  Architectural  Designs  and  Details  .  .  .. 
New  York:  William  T.  Comstock,  Architectural  Publisher,  1881. 

Downing,  Andrew  Jackson,  Victorian  Cottage  Residences.   New  York:   Dover 

Publications,   Inc.,  1981.  Reprint  of  the  1873  edition  of  Cottage  Residences  .  .  . 
one  of  many  beginning  in  1842. 

Palliser's  Model  Homes.  Bridgeport,  CT:   Palliser,  Palliser  &  Co.,  1878.   Republished 
in  Felton,  CA:   Glen  wood  Publishers,  1972. 

Roberts,  E.  L.,  Roberts'  Illustrated  Millwork  Catalog.   New  York:   Dover  Publications, 
Inc.,  1988.   Unabridged  republication  of  the  original  work,  Chicago:   E.  L. 
Roberts  &  Co.,  1903. 

Scully,  Vincent  (introduction),  The  Architecture  of  the  American  Summer.   New 
York:     Rizzoli  International  Publications,  Inc.,  1989. 

Shoppell,  R.  W.  et  al,  Turn-of  -the  Century  Houses,  Cottages  and  Villas.   New  York: 

Dover  Publications,  Inc.,  1983.   A  compilation  of  designs  from  two  Shoppell 
publications  dating  to  1890  and  one  dating  to  1900. 


297 


Woodward,  George  E.,  Woodward's  Country  Homes.  New  York:   George  E. 
Woodward,  1865.   Republished  by  the  American  Life  Foundation. 

Absent  any  documentation  of  the  involvement  of  architects  in  the  design  of  the  buildings  at  South  Fork, 
these  sources  were  used  to  suggest  precedents  for  both  the  cottages  and  the  Clubhouse  and  to  determine 
possible  original  plans  and  details  where  no  other  evidence  survives. 

Interviews 

(Addresses  and  phone  numbers  available  in  Appendix  A.4.,  Oral  History  Resources) 

Brunberg,  Evelyn  Miller,  interview  with  Eliza  Brown,  20  October  1992. 

Mrs.  Brunberg  moved  into  the  north  side  of  the  Brown  Cottage  with  her  parents,  the  George 
Millers,   in  1921.   Her  parents  continued  to  live  there  until  c.1948. 

Cummings,  Jennie,  interview  with  Eliza  Brown,  Rita  Edelman,  Ellis  Schmidlapp, 
and  Anne-Marie  Lubenau,  14  October  1992. 
Mrs.  Cummings  currently  lives  in  the  Suydam  Cottage. 

Davis,  Mrs.,  interview  with  Rita  Edelman  and  Anne-Marie  Lubenau,  13  October 
1992. 

Mrs.  Davis  lives  across  from  the  "Rose  of  Sharon  House,"  where  the  supposed  foundations  of  a 
boathouse  still  exist. 

Hay  man,  Mrs.  Ray,  interview  with  Eliza  Brown,  10  November  1992. 

Mrs.  Hayman  lived  in  the  north  side  of  the  Brown  Cottage  with  her  husband  and  children  from 
1950  until  c.1957. 

Hoffman,  Mrs.  Janet  Cruikshank,  interview  with  Eliza  Brown,  15  November  1992. 
Mrs.  Hoffman's  family  owned  the  Clubhouse  from  1921  to  1950. 


298 


Hubeny,  Lisa,  conversation  with  Eliza  Brown,  September  1992. 

Ms.  Hubeny  is  with  the  Frick  Foundation  and,  absent  a  curator  of  the  Frick  Archives,  is  the 
current  administrator  of  the  collection. 

Knudsen,  Pat  Patterson,  interview  with  Eliza  Brown,  19  October  1992. 

Mrs.  Knudsen's  mother  grew  up  in  the  north  side  of  the  Brown  Cottage  while  her  parents,  the 
George  Millers,  were  tenants  there  (c.1921-1948).  At  roughly  the  same  time,  her  father,  Harry 
Patterson,  Jr.   grew   up  in  the  north  side  of  the  Moorhead  Cottage  with  his  parents  (c.1932-1965). 

Oldham,  Sewell,  interview  with  Eliza  Brown  and  Rita  Edelman,  8  October  1992. 

Mr.  Oldham  was  a  surveyor  for  Berwind -White  Coal  Mining  Company  from  1926  to  about  1978. 

Patterson,  Mr.  &  Mrs.  Harry,  Jr.,  interview  with  Eliza  Brown,  20  October  1992. 

Mr.  Patterson  lived  in  the  north  side  of  the  Moorhead  Cottage  with  his  parents  (c.1932-1965. 
Mrs.  Patterson  lived  in  the  north  side  of  the  Brown  Cottage  with  her  parents,  the  George  Millers 
(c.1921-1948). 

Singer,  Dwaine,  interview  with  Eliza  Brown,  10  November  1992. 

Mr.  Singer  grew  up  in  the  Brown  Cottage  with  his  parents,  the  Clarence  Singers,  from  birth 
(1932)  until  1953.  The  family  owned  it  until  1979. 

Slanoc,  Lynn  Singer,  interview  with  Eliza  Brown,  27  October  1992. 

Slanoc,  Lynn  Singer,  interview  with  Eliza  Brown  and  Rita  Edelman,  5  November  1992. 
Mrs.  Slanoc  grew  up  in  the  Brown  Cottage  with  her  parents,  the  Clarence  Singers, 
from  her  birth  in  1946  until  adulthood.  The  family  owned  it  until  1979. 

Tucker,  Alice  Reed  (Mrs.  Richard  B.,  Jr.),  interview  with  Eliza  Brown,  8  August  1992. 
Mrs.  Tucker  is  James  Brown's  granddaughter  and  has  photographs  and  other  Club-related 
memorabilia. 

Wingard,  Woodrow,  interview  with  Eliza  Brown  and  Rita  Edelman,  5  November  1992. 
Mr.  Wingard  lived  in  the  north  side  of  the  Moorhead  Cottage  with  his  parents  (1926-1931).   His 
sister,  Margaret  Singer,  lived  in  the  north  side  of  the  Brown  Cottage  (1957-1979). 


299 


<rUS  GOVERNMENT  PRINTING  OFFICE  1993-840  227 


As  the  nation's  principal  conservation  agency,  the  Department  of  the  Interior  has  responsibility  for 
most  of  our  nationally  owned  public  lands  and  natural  resources.  This  includes  fostering  sound  use  of 
:>ur  land  and  water  resources;  protecting  our  fish,  wildlife,  and  biological  diversity;  preserving  the 
environmental  and  cultural  values  of  our  national  parks  and  historical  places;  and  providing  for  the 
enjoyment  of  life  through  outdoor  recreation.  The  department  assesses  our  energy  and  mineral 
-esources  and  works  to  ensure  that  their  development  is  in  the  best  interests  of  all  our  people  by 
mcouraging  stewardship  and  citizen  participation  in  their  care.  The  department  also  has  a  major 
esponsibility  for  American  Indian  reservation  communities  and  for  people  who  live  in  island  territories 
inder  U.S.  administration. 

The  Southwestern  Pennsylvania  Heritage  Preservation  Commission  is  a  federally  appointed 
rganization  within  the  Department  of  the  Interior.  The  commission  is  a  catalyst  for  partnership  efforts 
o  conserve,  interpret,  and  promote  the  sites,  landscapes,  and  stories  of  America's  industrial  heritage 

,  a  southwestern  Pennsylvania.  Through  this  conservation  and  commemoration  effort,  the  commission 
all  also  stimulate  economic  development  in  the  region.  This  product  was  prepared  for  the  commission 

•hrough  a  partnership  effort  with  the  National  Park  Service. 

fPS  D-88    Volume  1  of  2    December  1993